Selected quad for the lemma: grace_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
grace_n high_a lord_n precede_v 42 3 16.8017 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A51842 One hundred and ninety sermons on the hundred and nineteenth Psalm preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton, D.D. ; with a perfect alphabetical table directing to the principal matters contained therein. Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.; White, Robert, 1645-1703.; Bates, William, 1625-1699. 1681 (1681) Wing M526A; ESTC R225740 2,212,336 1,308

There are 31 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

oppression_n and_o deceit_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o will_v go_v back_o to_o egypt_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n can_v maintain_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n warp_a and_o decline_v from_o god_n come_v from_o want_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n upon_o his_o word_n i_o will_v direct_v you_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o mean_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o trust._n 1._o as_o to_o the_o mean_n if_o you_o will_v do_v so_o 1._o know_v he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o if_o god_n be_v better_o know_v he_o will_v be_v better_o trust_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2._o get_v a_o covenant_n interest_n in_o he_o if_o our_o interest_n be_v cloud_v how_o can_v we_o put_v promise_n in_o suit_n but_o when_o it_o be_v clear_v you_o may_v draw_v comfortable_a conclusion_n thence_o psal._n 31._o 14._o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n psal._n 23._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v he_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o lam._n 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o 3._o walk_v close_o with_o he_o micah_n 3._o 11._o the_o head_n thereof_o judge_n for_o reward_n and_o the_o priest_n thereof_o teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n thereof_o divine_a for_o money_n yet_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o we_o god_n will_v shake_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v the_o viper_n shame_n fear_v and_o doubt_n do_v always_o follow_v sin_n will_v a_o man_n trust_v he_o who_o he_o have_v provoke_v doubt_n be_v the_o fume_n of_o sin_n like_o vapour_n that_o come_v from_o off_o a_o foul_a stomach_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o make_v god_n and_o keep_v a_o friend_n we_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o a_o good_a conversation_n breed_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n trust_v in_o god_n 4._o observe_v experience_n when_o he_o make_v good_a his_o word_n psal._n 18._o 30._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o all_o these_o providence_n be_v confirmation_n that_o feed_v and_o nourish_v faith_n psal._n 56._o 10_o 11._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o trust._n let_v i_o commend_v to_o you_o 1._o the_o adventure_n of_o faith_n luke_n 5._o 5._o at_o thy_o word_n we_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n at_o thy_o command_n when_o we_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n venture_v for_o the_o command_v sake_n see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o you_o and_o what_o believe_v come_v to_o 2._o the_o wait_a of_o faith_n when_o expectation_n be_v not_o answer_v and_o you_o find_v not_o at_o first_o what_o you_o wait_v for_o yet_o do_v not_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n but_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o promise_n as_o a_o pawn_n till_o the_o blessing_n promise_v come_v isa._n 28._o 15._o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n it_o be_v carnal_a affection_n must_v have_v present_a satisfaction_n greedy_a and_o impatient_a long_n argue_v a_o disease_n revenge_n must_v have_v it_o by_o and_o by_o covetousness_n wax_v rich_a in_o a_o day_n ambition_n will_v rise_v present_o lust_n be_v earnest_a and_o ravenous_a like_o disease_a stomach_n must_v have_v green_a trash_n 3._o the_o obstinacy_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n resolve_v to_o die_v hold_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n you_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o as_o she_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n turn_v discouragement_n into_o argument_n job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 4._o the_o submission_n and_o resignationof_n faith_n mark_v 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o set_a your_o heart_n upon_o the_o high_a interest_n make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n and_o refer_v other_o thing_n to_o god_n be_v at_o a_o point_n of_o indifferency_n for_o temporal_a supply_n 5._o the_o prudence_n of_o faith_n settle_v your_o mind_n against_o present_a necessity_n and_o for_o future_a contingency_n leave_v they_o to_o god_n providence_n mat._n 6._o ult_n sufficient_a for_o each_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o child_n that_o have_v to_o allay_v present_a hunger_n do_v not_o cark_n how_o to_o bring_v the_o year_n about_o they_o leave_v that_o to_o their_o father_n manna_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v daily_o when_o it_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o morning_n it_o putrify_v 6._o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n mind_n duty_n and_o let_v god_n take_v care_n of_o success_n let_v god_n alone_o with_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n otherwise_o we_o take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n a_o christian_n care_n shall_v be_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o cast_v your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o fear_v for_o you_o there_o be_v a_o care_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o care_n of_o event_n god_n be_v more_o solicitous_a or_o you_o than_o you_o for_o yourselves_o use_v 2._o do_v we_o thus_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n all_o will_v pretend_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o there_o be_v little_a of_o this_o true_a trust_v in_o he_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o if_o we_o trust_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v often_o with_o he_o in_o prayer_n psal._n 62._o 8._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o deliverer_n the_o god_n of_o my_o rock_n in_o he_o will_v i_o trust_v he_o be_v my_o shield_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o high_a tower_n and_o my_o refuge_n my_o saviour_n thou_o save_v i_o from_o violence_n i_o will_v call_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v so_o shall_v i_o be_v save_v from_o my_o enemy_n we_o act_v our_o trust_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n encourage_v ourselves_o in_o god_n 2._o it_o will_v quiet_v and_o fix_v the_o heart_n free_v it_o of_o care_n fear_n and_o anxious_a thought_n phil._n 4._o 6._o 7._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n psa._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n 3._o a_o care_n to_o please_v for_o dependence_n beget_v observance_n they_o that_o have_v all_o from_o god_n will_v not_o easy_o break_v with_o he_o ii_o doct._n those_o that_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n must_v look_v to_o be_v reproach_v for_o it_o by_o carnal_a men._n 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n contrary_a seed_n gen._n 3._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n some_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n some_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n some_o that_o live_v by_o sense_n some_o by_o faith_n ever_o it_o will_v be_v so_o and_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n between_o these_o two_o and_o this_o enmity_n vent_v by_o reproach_n gall._n 4._o 27._o but_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o that_o persecution_n be_v by_o bitter_a mock_n so_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 9_o sarah_n see_v the_o son_n of_o hagar_n the_o egyptian_a which_o she_o have_v bear_v unto_o abraham_n mock_v 2._o the_o occasion_n from_o their_o low_a condition_n hence_o they_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o mock_v at_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o to_o shame_v they_o from_o their_o confidence_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o none_o effect_v carnal_a man_n measure_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o carnal_a interest_n and_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o those_o
child_n than_o we_o have_v other_o thought_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o speak_v of_o trouble_v than_o to_o bear_v it_o we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o learn_v by_o experience_n heb._n 5._o 8._o he_o have_v a_o actual_a experience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v and_o he_o say_v now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v john_n 12._o 27._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o most_o exact_a apprehension_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o experimental_a feel_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o so_o much_o vexation_n as_o the_o other_o will_v produce_v though_o christ_n understand_v perfect_o what_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v and_o have_v resolve_v upon_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o feel_v it_o his_o very_a righteous_a soul_n be_v under_o perplexity_n as_o a_o glass_n of_o pure_a water_n may_v be_v toss_v and_o shake_v affliction_n be_v another_o thing_n to_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n than_o it_o be_v to_o guess_v and_o imagination_n much_o more_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a in_o we_o for_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o perfect_a foresight_n of_o suffering_n as_o christ_n have_v we_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v avoid_v or_o shift_v off_o one_o way_n or_o other_o i_o speak_v this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o present_a resolution_n when_o out_o of_o trouble_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v more_o prepare_v than_o usual_o we_o be_v that_o when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n consider_v 3._o this_o acknowledgement_n must_v be_v the_o real_a language_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o thus_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n we_o tip_v our_o tongue_n with_o good_a word_n and_o learn_v such_o modesty_n in_o our_o language_n as_o to_o say_v god_n be_v just_a and_o do_v not_o rave_v against_o his_o providence_n in_o wild_a and_o bold_a speech_n but_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v not_o with_o the_o tongue_n so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n look_v after_o when_o the_o soul_n keep_v silence_n to_o god_n and_o a_o due_a and_o suitable_a impression_n be_v leave_v upon_o it_o of_o his_o justice_n by_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a submission_n mica_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o chastise_v for_o sin_n we_o must_v stoop_v humble_o under_o his_o afflict_a hand_n bear_v it_o patient_o and_o submissive_o for_o the_o rod_n be_v dip_v in_o our_o own_o guilt_n that_o stop_v our_o mouth_n and_o check_v repine_n so_o see_v his_o faithfulness_n it_o make_v we_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n levit._n 26._o 41._o that_o be_v yield_v to_o it_o as_o a_o man_n will_v to_o a_o bitter_a potion_n or_o a_o medicinal_a preparative_n for_o his_o health_n so_o to_o afflict_v be_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v justice_n but_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v faithfulness_n not_o only_o his_o just_a severity_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o his_o fidelity_n and_o love_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o child_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o justify_v god_n and_o forbear_v to_o murmur_v against_o his_o afflict_v we_o but_o we_o must_v see_v his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o covenant-love_n his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n that_o suppress_v murmur_n his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o give_v hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o courage_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o right_v himself_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n the_o other_o concern_v our_o benefit_n and_o eternal_a welfare_n faithfulness_n be_v to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a pharaoh_n can_v own_o justice_n exod._n 9_o 27._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a thing_n to_o own_o faithfulness_n that_o suppose_v faith_n as_o the_o other_o do_v conviction_n gild_n will_v soon_o fly_v in_o our_o face_n and_o extort_v from_o we_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n justice_n than_o we_o can_v own_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n especial_o when_o carnal_a sense_n and_o smart_n seem_v to_o speak_v the_o contrary_n the_o sight_n of_o his_o justice_n check_v murmur_n the_o sight_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n faint_v and_o discouragement_n god_n dispensation_n be_v just_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n faithful_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o short_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o affliction_n be_v sin_n therefore_o justice_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v their_o end_n be_v repentance_n and_o therefore_o faithfulness_n the_o end_n be_v not_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n so_o they_o may_v be_v act_n of_o justice_n as_o upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o promise_n such_o to_o who_o god_n will_v perform_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o act_n of_o faithfulness_n consider_v 5._o faith_n must_v fix_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n not_o once_o to_o be_v question_v much_o less_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v just_a upright_o and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n though_o weak_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v dark_a as_o when_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o afflict_v we_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o lay_v on_o without_o any_o mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o god_n seem_v to_o befriend_v their_o cause_n at_o least_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o nor_o give_v check_n to_o their_o fury_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v to_o thought_n of_o rigour_n and_o injustice_n in_o god_n dispensation_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o man_n deal_n but_o god_n it_o be_v unjust_a as_o to_o man_n but_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n and_o complain_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v right_a no_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v just_a god_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a we_o shall_v believe_v the_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_n psal._n 36._o 7._o before_o we_o can_v find_v it_o out_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v maintain_v their_o principle_n when_o they_o have_v be_v puzzle_v and_o imbrangle_v in_o interpret_n god_n providence_n jer._n 12._o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o and_o psal._n 73._o 1._o yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n in_o all_o such_o case_n it_o be_v best_a to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o rather_o accuse_v ourselves_o of_o blindness_n than_o god_n of_o injustice_n this_o be_v a_o fix_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v righteous_a though_o we_o can_v so_o clear_o make_v it_o out_o and_o sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n when_o we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n the_o benefit_n be_v future_a not_o a_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o faith_n and_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a to_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o feel_v heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n when_o all_o be_v sharp_a and_o hard_o to_o sense_n faith_n can_v see_v all_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n for_o our_o good_a here_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o god_n truth_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v good_a his_o truth_n faith_n must_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v when_o sense_n will_v not_o find_v it_o so_o god_n work_n be_v misexpound_v when_o we_o go_v altogether_o by_o present_a sense_n whether_o internal_a or_o external_a many_o time_n we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v as_o christ_n tell_v peter_n john_n 13._o 7._o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v tend_v not_o to_o ruin_v and_o wrath_n though_o through_o our_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n we_o so_o interpret_v it_o alas_o no_o wonder_n we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a when_o we_o so_o judge_v of_o his_o work_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v who_o will_v not_o always_o satisfy_v our_o sense_n and_o curiosity_n but_o choose_v such_o a_o way_n as_o will_n most_o suit_n his_o intent_n but_o ever_o in_o all_o such_o case_n faith_n must_v determine_v that_o god_n be_v
carry_v out_o with_o great_a indignation_n than_o sorrow_n sin_n and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o acquaint_v other_o that_o know_v how_o cunning_a this_o strumpet_n be_v to_o insinuate_v and_o entice_v the_o soul_n pity_v those_o that_o be_v deceive_v with_o its_o entice_a blandishment_n certain_o man_n that_o profess_v religion_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v their_o own_o heart_n or_o else_o have_v live_v in_o a_o more_o equitable_a course_n of_o honesty_n without_o any_o sensible_a change_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o such_o tenderness_n but_o they_o that_o once_o come_v to_o remember_v how_o obstinate_a they_o be_v in_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n how_o secure_o they_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o it_o now_o god_n have_v pluck_v they_o as_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a they_o will_v fain_o save_v other_o also_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n heb._n 5._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o compassion_n so_o the_o lord_n multiply_v these_o instance_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o compassion_n towards_o other_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v the_o wound_n and_o bruise_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v more_o affective_a in_o persuade_v more_o compassionate_a in_o mourning_n for_o other_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 5._o observation_n there_o must_v be_v not_o only_o a_o constant_a disposition_n to_o mourn_v over_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o upon_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a occasion_n it_o must_v with_o much_o seriousness_n be_v exercise_v and_o set_v a-work_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o he_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n in_o see_v their_o filthiness_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v their_o blasphemy_n with_o his_o ear_n these_o be_v continual_a torment_n to_o he_o he_o can_v go_v no_o where_o but_o he_o hear_v or_o see_v something_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a prognostic_n of_o a_o approach_a judgement_n when_o a_o country_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o it_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n daily_n a_o christian_n have_v his_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n how_o can_v we_o walk_v the_o street_n with_o dry_a eye_n when_o we_o here_o shall_v see_v a_o reel_a drunkard_n there_o hear_v a_o profane_a swearer_n rend_v and_o tear_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n in_o piece_n a_o filthy_a speaker_n theater_n and_o the_o devil_n temple_n crowd_v with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v more_o how_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o hate_v godliness_n and_o feast_v their_o ear_n with_o filthy_a talk_n to_o see_v people_n so_o mad_a against_o god_n and_o ready_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o this_o occasion_n matter_n of_o grief_n and_o mourning_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v solemn_a exercise_n when_o our_o eye_n must_v gush_v out_o with_o tear_n and_o we_o must_v open_v the_o floodgate_n we_o must_v wish_v as_o jer._n 9_o 1._o oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n there_o be_v certain_a time_n when_o this_o be_v necessary_a as_o time_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o of_o judgement_n feel_v or_o fear_v first_o of_o great_a sin_n for_o then_o thing_n begin_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o judgement_n as_o for_o instance_n first_o when_o outward_a gross_a sin_n be_v frequent_o commit_v such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n hos._n 4._o 1_o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o mercy_n no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n etc._n etc._n god_n severity_n be_v last_o mention_v wherein_o man_n bewray_v their_o high_a presumption_n in_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v his_o command_n without_o any_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o profit_n and_o advantage_n lie_v and_o falsehood_n a_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o humane_a society_n god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o can_v endure_v it_o so_o the_o life_n good_n chastity_n of_o man_n to_o be_v abuse_v this_o god_n can_v bear_v with_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v god_n do_v not_o contend_v usual_o for_o lesser_a fault_n or_o ordinary_a infirmity_n but_o gross_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n second_o these_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o odious_a and_o do_v provoke_v god_n when_o universal_a isai._n 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v a_o few_o secret_a mourner_n yet_o when_o the_o contagion_n become_v general_a and_o rise_v to_o a_o head_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n off_o a_o common_a judgement_n ezek._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o other_o he_o say_v in_o my_o hear_n go_v you_o after_o they_o through_o the_o city_n and_o smite_v let_v not_o your_o eye_n spare_v neither_o have_v you_o pity_n and_o ezek._n 14._o 14._o though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o it_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o jer._n 15._o 1._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o i_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o let_v they_o go_v forth_o yet_o the_o sentence_n against_o sodom_n be_v revocable_a if_o but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o gen._n 18._o 32._o nay_o a_o large_a offer_n concern_v jerusalem_n large_a than_o that_o which_o god_n make_v to_o sodom_n if_o but_o a_o man_n jer._n 5._o 1._o run_v you_o to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v now_o and_o know_v and_o seek_v in_o the_o broad_a place_n thereof_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o execute_v judgement_n that_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v pardon_v it_o though_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n large_a and_o more_o populous_a than_o sodom_n and_o other_o city_n when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o people_n grow_v monstrous_a in_o sin_n if_o a_o roll_a party_n be_v sound_a though_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_a and_o vicious_a that_o iniquity_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n or_o countenance_v by_o they_o or_o if_o the_o roll_a party_n be_v corrupt_a and_o vicious_a yet_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o considerable_a number_n be_v serious_a and_o holy_a and_o mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n god_n may_v spare_v a_o land_n but_o when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n than_o the_o flood_n come_v three_o when_o resolute_a and_o incorrigible_a resolute_a we_o have_v and_o we_o will_v jer._n 44._o 16_o 17._o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drink-offering_n unto_o she_o as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n and_o incorrigible_a jer._n 5._o 3._o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v four_o when_o bold_a in_o sin_v isai._n 3._o 9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o when_o man_n commit_v sin_n without_o shame_n or_o fear_n break_v over_o all_o bank_n of_o love_n moderation_n or_o civility_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o judgement_n feel_v or_o fear_v when_o the_o
of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o service_n of_o god_n and_o constant_a influence_n in_o that_o god_n supply_v all_o immediate_o from_o himself_o three_o this_o be_v upon_o free_a term_n joh._n 1._o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n iii_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o gospel-part_n do_v only_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n mark_v there_o first_o he_o call_v it_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o place_n he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a compare_v it_o with_o v_o 8._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v it_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n the_o law_n be_v good_a but_o the_o gospel_n glorious_a because_o more_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v display_v and_o discover_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n title_n be_v always_o suit_v to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n because_o there_o god_n be_v discover_v as_o ready_a to_o bless_v we_o there_o be_v the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o god_n how_o he_o may_v with_o respect_n to_o we_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n there_o we_o have_v the_o high_a discovery_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o most_o move_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o look_v after_o it_o and_o with_o this_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o grace_n a_o virtue_n dispense_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a god_n we_o must_v consult_v with_o his_o statute_n and_o especial_o the_o gospel_n the_o iv._o if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a god_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n but_o with_o god_n nothing_o else_o can_v draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o look_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n nothing_o else_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o reality_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n until_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o divine_a light_n the_o heart_n hang_v off_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v david_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n he_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o then_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v still_o run_v after_o lie_v vanity_n until_o god_n do_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o way_n those_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o for_o christ_n add_v present_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n our_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v draw_v unto_o god_n until_o he_o take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o the_o more_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o the_o more_o influence_n the_o word_n have_v upon_o we_o the_o near_a the_o blessing_n christian_n we_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o blessedness_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o look_v after_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n prov._n 8._o 34._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n then_o you_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n to_o true_a blessedness_n when_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o attend_v upon_o god_n teach_v much_o more_o when_o you_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o when_o you_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o have_v your_o heart_n draw_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o folly_n act._n 3._o 26._o he_o have_v god_n send_v to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n the_o great_a business_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o make_v we_o bless_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o how_o be_v it_o only_o by_o bare_a knowledge_n no_o it_o be_v by_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o iniquity_n so_o the_o more_o this_o teach_n of_o god_n prevail_v upon_o the_o heart_n the_o more_o bless_a we_o be_v psal._n 119._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o to_o have_v a_o golden_a head_n and_o foot_n of_o clay_n that_o be_v monstrous_a as_o in_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n to_o have_v a_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o you_o read_v of_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o hang_v a_o garland_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o crown_v they_o with_o rose_n so_o they_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o sacrifice_v many_o may_v have_v garland_n upon_o their_o head_n ornament_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v go_v on_o to_o destruction_n therefore_o that_o light_n and_o teach_v which_o convey_v blessedness_n be_v such_o as_o prevail_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v effectual_o turn_v we_o to_o god_n vi_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o affront_n put_v upon_o god_n but_o also_o a_o great_a wrong_n to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n he_o preseribe_v and_o to_o seek_v blessedness_n in_o temporal_a thing_n here_o you_o have_v the_o true_a way_n to_o blessedness_n set_v down_o in_o god_n statute_n but_o in_o outward_a thing_n there_o want_v fullness_n sincerity_n eternity_n 1._o there_o want_v fullness_n that_o which_o make_v we_o bless_v it_o must_v fill_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o a_o vessel_n be_v never_o full_a until_o it_o have_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v hold_v so_o we_o can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o full_a happiness_n and_o contentment_n until_o we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v that_o which_o fill_v must_v be_v great_a than_o the_o thing_n fill_v now_o man_n heart_n be_v such_o a_o chaos_n of_o desire_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v fill_v up_o but_o in_o god_n psal._n 16._o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n we_o have_v in_o god_n it_o be_v say_v enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n mat._n 25._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n that_o be_v take_v down_o into_o the_o man_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o river_n of_o water_n or_o tub_n of_o water_n that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o can_v receive_v the_o man_n enter_v into_o it_o so_o this_o joy_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v true_o and_o genuine_o so_o it_o must_v exceed_v our_o capacity_n great_a than_o we_o can_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v the_o infinite_a god_n can_v only_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o temporal_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o fullness_n you_o have_v not_o one_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o you_o desire_v more_o of_o it_o ahab_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o still_o he_o want_v something_o naboth_n vineyard_n a_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o abundance_n neither_o be_v his_o soul_n fill_v with_o increase_n of_o worldly_a thing_n yet_o we_o may_v desire_v more_o eccles._n 5._o and_o if_o we_o have_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o full_a yet_o we_o shall_v need_v another_o if_o a_o man_n be_v strong_a he_o may_v need_v learning_n it_o may_v be_v though_o he_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o wisdom_n naaman_n be_v rich_a wise_a valiant_a and_o honourable_a but_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n there_o be_v a_o but_o upon_o all_o worldly_a happiness_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o fullness_n in_o these_o thing_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o semblance_n and_o a_o appearance_n that_o which_o tickle_v the_o sense_n it_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n you_o will_v have_v think_v belshazzar_n be_v merry_a at_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v quaff_v and_o carouse_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o how_o
we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v the_o word_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o promise_n make_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o of_o god_n take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o short_a god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 84._o 11._o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n adopt_v and_o take_v into_o covenant_n look_v round_o about_o the_o covenant_n look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n in_o every_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o support_v and_o bear_v they_o up_o now_o because_o of_o this_o comfort_n they_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o quicken_v their_o desire_n 3._o to_o supply_v and_o strengthen_v we_o it_o be_v our_o food_n alas_o what_o a_o poor_a languish_a christian_a will_n a_o man_n be_v that_o do_v not_o often_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n this_o strengthen_v he_o against_o corruption_n quicken_v he_o in_o duty_n and_o give_v success_n in_o conflict_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o choice_a weapon_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o act_v 20._o 32._o if_o our_o heart_n be_v dead_a in_o prayer_n here_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o moses_n to_o strike_v upon_o the_o rock_n to_o make_v the_o water_n gush_v out_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v such_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v long_o and_o desire_v to_o get_v such_o a_o strong_a affection_n 2._o consider_v what_o benefit_n you_o will_v have_v by_o these_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n it_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o diligence_n and_o will_v make_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o therein_o desire_n do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n dig_v for_o knowledge_n be_v tedious_a but_o the_o end_n sweeten_v it_o they_o that_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o success_n therein_o god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o that_o satisfy_v the_o gape_n of_o the_o young_a raven_n will_v these_o desire_n a_o strong_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o argument_n that_o move_v god_n psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o and_o if_o this_o desire_n be_v painful_a yet_o it_o be_v salutary_a and_o healthful_a to_o the_o soul._n in_o this_o sickness_n there_o be_v health_n in_o this_o weakness_n there_o be_v strength_n in_o this_o thirst_n comfort_n and_o in_o this_o hunger_n satisfaction_n for_o mean_n 1._o get_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n valuation_n and_o esteem_n precede_v desire_v wicked_a man_n that_o value_n themselves_o by_o carnal_a comfort_n their_o soul_n run_v out_o with_o vehement_a longing_n that_o way_n a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o value_v himself_o by_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n by_o knowledge_n grace_n subjection_n to_o god_n that_o count_v these_o his_o great_a benefit_n his_o main_a desire_n be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n have_v a_o subserviency_n to_o his_o end_n poor_a low-spirited_a creature_n that_o value_v themselves_o by_o the_o plenty_n of_o external_a accommodation_n they_o will_v never_o feel_v this_o longing_n after_o the_o word_n prov._n 8._o 10._o receive_v instruction_n rather_o than_o silver_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_a gold_n 2._o let_v a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v longing_n after_o he_o this_o will_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o comfort_n and_o strength_n upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o lively_a christian_n that_o be_v put_v to_o it_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o must_v have_v the_o word_n by_o he_o to_o direct_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v he_o as_o he_o that_o labour_v hard_a must_v have_v his_o meal_n or_o else_o he_o will_v faint_v and_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o labour_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o loose_a profession_n and_o so_o do_v not_o see_v the_o need_n of_o food_n have_v not_o this_o hunger_a longing_n desire_v after_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n paint_a fire_n need_v no_o fuel_n a_o dead_a formal_a profession_n be_v easy_o keep_v up_o but_o a_o man_n that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o much_o exercise_v to_o godliness_n be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n sermon_n xxii_o psal._n cxix_o 21._o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a that_o be_v curse_v which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n in_o the_o 18_o verse_n the_o prophet_n have_v beg_v divine_a illumination_n that_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v more_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n he_o back_v that_o petition_n with_o three_o argument_n the_o 1._o be_v take_v from_o his_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n the_o 2._o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n my_o soul_n break_v etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v as_o david_n be_v he_o have_v not_o only_o some_o faint_a and_o languid_a motion_n towards_o holy_a thing_n but_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a affection_n of_o heart_n my_o heart_n even_o break_v for_o the_o longing_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n here_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n open_v my_o eye_n why_o because_o err_v from_o the_o commandment_n be_v dangerous_a and_o bring_v we_o under_o god_n curse_n which_o will_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o providence_n there_o have_v be_v ever_o some_o that_o oppose_v god_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v blast_v by_o god_n he_o have_v always_o vindicate_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n by_o the_o severe_a execution_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o it_o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a we_o shall_v not_o let_v pass_n god_n judgement_n without_o profit_n but_o the_o more_o the_o law_n be_v own_v from_o heaven_n the_o more_o entire_o shall_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o david_n beg_v for_o light_n direction_n and_o strength_n for_o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o lord_n teach_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o come_v under_o the_o rebuke_n of_o thy_o anger_n some_o read_v the_o word_n in_o two_o distinct_a sentence_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a and_o then_o curse_a be_v they_o which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o with_o our_o read_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o insist_v upon_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o term_n that_o be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n the_o proud_a so_o common_o call_v in_o scripture_n mal._n 3._o 15._o they_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a yea_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o 2._o the_o instance_n and_o discovery_n of_o their_o pride_n they_o err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o the_o evil_a state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o be_v curse_v though_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o present_o punish_v yet_o they_o be_v all_o curse_a and_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v 4._o the_o begun-execution_n of_o this_o curse_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v they_o that_o be_v punish_v or_o destroy_v psal._n 6._o 1._o rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n the_o point_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o proud_a creature_n be_v those_o that_o do_v err_v from_o god_n commandment_n for_o so_o be_v the_o description_n here_o the_o proud_a have_v err_v etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o proud_a one_o they_o be_v curse_v those_o that_o continue_v in_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n they_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o only_o curse_v but_o be_v also_o rebuke_v that_o be_v not_o only_o threaten_v but_o this_o curse_n shall_v be_v sure_o execute_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v begin_v many_o time_n and_o in_o part_n execute_v but_o in_o the_o next_o full_o and_o sore_o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o proud_a creature_n be_v those_o that_o err_v from_o god_n commandment_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o err_v then_o of_o pride_n first_o of_o err_v from_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v a_o err_a out_o of_o frailty_n and_o a_o err_a out_o of_o obstinacy_n 1._o a_o err_a out_o of_o frailty_n and_o so_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n and_o again_o
and_o so_o do_v the_o beast_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o beast_n excel_v we_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n lion_n excel_v in_o strength_n roe_n in_o swiftness_n eagle_n in_o long_a age_n none_o of_o their_o pleasure_n be_v sour_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o 6._o the_o inward_a life_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n in_o heaven_n a_o glorify_a saint_n and_o a_o saint_n militant_a upon_o earth_n they_o both_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o life_n for_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n and_o one_o that_o be_v glorify_v and_o one_o here_o upon_o earth_n differ_v but_o as_o a_o child_n and_o a_o man_n but_o now_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n differ_v as_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o man_n not_o only_o in_o degree_n but_o also_o in_o kind_n 7._o yet_o further_o this_o be_v that_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v be_v at_o such_o great_a expense_n about_o to_o raise_v the_o be_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n john_n 6._o 51._o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o support_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n cost_v dear_a than_o all_o other_o comfort_n whatsoever_o it_o must_v have_v noble_a support_n it_o must_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n daily_a supply_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o other_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 57_o 10._o we_o patch_v up_o to_o ourselves_o some_o conveniency_n for_o the_o sensible_a life_n by_o labour_n and_o service_n here_o in_o the_o world_n well_o then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v most_o look_n after_o that_o the_o inward_a life_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o annoyance_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v to_o check_v our_o carnal_a and_o preposterous_a care_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o inward_a how_o much_o be_v we_o for_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o feed_v and_o well_o clothe_v well_o at_o ease_n as_o for_o the_o present_a life_n there_o be_v all_o our_o care_n but_o not_o so_o careful_a to_o get_v the_o soul_n furnish_v with_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v and_o renew_v by_o continue_a influence_n from_o christ._n certain_o if_o man_n do_v look_v after_o soul_n strength_n they_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n you_o may_v know_v the_o disproportion_n of_o your_o care_n for_o outward_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o these_o question_n 1._o how_o much_o do_v you_o prize_v god_n day_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n opportunity_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v for_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o feast_n day_n for_o soul_n now_o when_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o burdensome_a day_n of_o all_o the_o week_n round_o amos_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v carnal_a when_o man_n count_v that_o day_n the_o only_o lose_v day_n as_o seneca_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o lose_v the_o full_a seven_o of_o their_o life_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o carnal_a man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o lose_a day_n to_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o melancholy_a interruption_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o business_n the_o apostle_n james_n say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n chap._n 1._o 9_o that_o they_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v certain_o they_o that_o have_v a_o inward_a man_n to_o maintain_v another_o life_n than_o a_o outward_a and_o animal_n life_n must_v have_v the_o supply_n and_o will_v look_v after_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 2._o consider_v how_o different_o we_o be_v concern_v with_o bodily_a and_o soul_n concernment_n if_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o little_a disease_a if_o we_o want_v a_o appetite_n to_o a_o meal_n or_o a_o little_a sleep_n in_o the_o night_n we_o complain_v of_o it_o present_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o look_v for_o a_o remedy_n but_o what_o a_o wonderful_a disproportion_n be_v there_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n that_o 3_o epist._n john_n 2._o i_o wish_v that_o thy_o body_n prosper_v as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v alas_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o most_o o_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v prosper_v as_o their_o body_n as_o they_o flourish_v in_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n 3._o what_o care_n have_v you_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o adorn_v the_o soul_n to_o beautify_v it_o with_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o price_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n or_o to_o fortify_v it_o with_o grace_n now_o when_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o travel_n be_v lay_v out_o for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o the_o inward_a life_n isa._n 55._o 2._o and_o we_o lie_v out_o our_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v whole_o carnal_a we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o one_o that_o weep_v when_o he_o see_v a_o wanton_a woman_n deck_v herself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o please_v her_o lover_n say_v he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o deck_v my_o soul_n for_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o do_v you_o take_v in_o spiritual_a refreshment_n even_o when_o affliction_n abound_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n than_o you_o be_v affect_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o heart_n and_o care_n run_v out_o main_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o in_o general_n doct._n 2._o second_o more_o especial_o observe_v he_o go_v to_o god_n for_o strength_n let_v i_o show_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a strength_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v give_v out_o 3._o how_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o david_n go_v to_o god_n lord_n strengthen_v i_o first_o what_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v it_o be_v god_n perfect_v of_o his_o work_n strength_n suppose_v life_n therefore_o in_o general_n it_o be_v god_n renew_a influence_n when_o he_o have_v plant_v habit_n of_o grace_n he_o come_v and_o strengthen_v there_o be_v gratia_fw-la praeveniens_fw-la operans_fw-la &_o co-operans_a there_o be_v preventing-grace_n working-grace_n and_o co-working-grace_n preventing-grace_n that_o be_v when_o god_n convert_v we_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v plant_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o work_v grace_n that_o be_v when_o god_n strengthen_v the_o habit_n coworking_a grace_n when_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o act_n and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v first_o he_o plant_v grace_n into_o the_o heart_n then_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a influence_n as_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n in_o zechariah_n be_v always_o drop_v into_o the_o lamp_n and_o then_o by_o excitation_n and_o co-operation_n he_o stir_v it_o up_o say_v austin_n unless_o god_n give_v we_o the_o faculty_n and_o unless_o he_o give_v we_o the_o will_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o unless_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o faculty_n still_o we_o can_v work_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o first_o god_n infuse_v grace_n and_o then_o strengthen_v grace_n first_o he_o work_v in_o we_o then_o by_o we_o first_o we_o be_v object_n of_o his_o work_n than_o instrument_n to_o show_v wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v 1._o there_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n habit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o only_o high_a operation_n of_o grace_n but_o permanent_a and_o fix_a habit_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v within_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o which_o can_v be_v the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v some_o create_a thing_n psal._n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o it_o be_v something_o that_o grow_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 6._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v habit_n of_o grace_n plant_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o good_a stock_n that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n at_o first_o call_v the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 12._o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v armour_n of_o god_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul._n 2._o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n when_o the_o lord_n confirm_v his_o work_n and_o perfect_v what_o
commandment_n where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o we_o will_v delight_v great_o so_o rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n where_o there_o be_v a_o inner_a man_n a_o frame_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o will_v bring_v delight_n see_v the_o character_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o may_v act_v from_o compulsion_n and_o urge_n of_o conscience_n from_o legal_a bondage_n it_o may_v be_v a_o sin-offering_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thank-offering_n he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o that_o delight_n and_o complacency_n that_o god_n have_v require_v job_n 27._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a in_o his_o pang_n in_o his_o distress_n when_o his_o conscience_n pinch_v he_o sore_o he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o god_n ay_o but_o have_v he_o any_o delight_n in_o god_n he_o want_v sincere_a grace_n some_o time_n he_o may_v come_v with_o his_o flock_n and_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n hos._n 5._o 6._o and_o cry_v arise_z lord_n save_v we_o jer._n 2._o 27._o some_o unwilling_a service_n he_o may_v perform_v upon_o foreign_a reason_n from_o constraint_n from_o his_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v with_o delight_n there_o need_v then_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o this_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 11._o we_o joy_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o atonement_n now_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o atonement_n that_o be_v be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o involve_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o than_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v impair_v by_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o prevalency_n of_o carnal_a distemper_n there_o be_v dulness_n and_o a_o damp_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o either_o by_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a lust_n and_o care_n we_o may_v abate_v of_o our_o cheerfulness_n christ_n tell_v we_o luk._n 21._o 34._o that_o both_o of_o they_o overcharge_v the_o heart_n or_o some_o presumptuous_a sin_n late_o commit_v when_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n we_o lose_v this_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n our_o delight_n be_v quench_v and_o we_o lose_v that_o free_a spirit_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v watch_v against_o carnal_a distemper_n and_o also_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v our_o liberty_n and_o our_o comfortableness_n in_o god_n service_n for_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n he_o be_v fill_v as_o with_o gladness_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n and_o it_o strengthen_v his_o affection_n and_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cheerfulness_n 4._o there_o be_v needful_a too_o some_o experience_n for_o beside_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o inward_a pleasure_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v all_o way_n of_o pleasantness_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o prov._n 3._o 17._o they_o which_o will_v make_v trial_n will_v find_v christ_n yoke_n easy_a yea_o they_o will_v find_v a_o sweetness_n in_o god_n way_n beyond_o whatever_o they_o can_v think_v or_o expect_v some_o experience_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n in_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n breed_v great_a delight_n second_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o delight_n 1._o a_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n a_o ready_a obedience_n psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n they_o find_v more_o solid_a joy_n in_o live_v holy_o than_o in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o cheerful_o practise_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o all_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n psal._n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o then_o they_o can_v go_v to_o god_n and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o distraction_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v unbosom_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o god_n company_n either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a 3._o they_o be_v wean_v from_o earthly_a pleasure_n when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o hide_a manna_n the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n lose_v their_o relish_n and_o they_o find_v more_o sweetness_n more_o rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v find_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v just_a holy_a temperate_a strict_a to_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n here_o be_v their_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o their_o soul_n joh._n 4._o 34._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o they_o which_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o holiness_n must_v have_v delight_n a_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n will_v come_v and_o howl_v for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n outward_a enjoyment_n hos._n 7._o and_o a_o man_n that_o make_v a_o loose_a profession_n of_o religion_n will_v fain_o be_v feast_v with_o comfort_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o conscience_n he_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o privilege_n part_n of_o christianity_n but_o they_o come_v not_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n whatever_o profession_n they_o make_v heb._n 10._o 27._o they_o embrace_v christ_n as_o judas_n kiss_v he_o to_o betray_v he_o or_o as_o joab_n embrace_v amasa_n that_o he_o may_v smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n so_o these_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o privilege_n part_n of_o christianity_n but_o mind_v not_o the_o high_a part_n which_o be_v sanctification_n but_o now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o holiness_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v sincere_o bend_v to_o god_n desire_v grace_n to_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v exact_o with_o he_o second_o as_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o ask_v so_o likewise_o of_o grant_v make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v take_v four_o consideration_n for_o this_o 1._o god_n will_v add_v grace_n to_o grace_n when_o god_n have_v give_v the_o will_n he_o will_v give_v the_o deed_n further_a grace_n to_o add_v new_a influence_n to_o his_o own_o seed_n we_o tell_v god_n of_o the_o disposition_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v they_o and_o ripen_v his_o own_o seed_n joh._n 1._o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n grace_n upon_o grace_n or_o grace_n after_o grace_n god_n give_v one_o grace_n be_v a_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n 2._o god_n look_v after_o affection_n rather_o than_o action_n sometime_o he_o take_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o never_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o will_n where_o there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o look_v as_o to_o love_v sin_n be_v more_o than_o to_o commit_v it_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v it_o out_o of_o frailty_n but_o he_o that_o love_v and_o cherish_v it_o it_o be_v exceed_o bad_a so_o where_o there_o be_v delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v gain_v to_o they_o this_o be_v that_o god_n look_v after_o the_o affection_n 3._o of_o all_o our_o affection_n delight_n and_o complacency_n be_v most_o acceptable_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o slander_n that_o the_o hypocrite_n bring_v upon_o god_n job_n 34._o 9_o he_o have_v say_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v delight_v himself_o with_o god_n there_o
full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n the_o best_a have_v but_o a_o fluctuate_a doubt_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n not_o a_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o they_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o ask_v establishment_n three_o consider_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o when_o once_o the_o word_n be_v establish_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o live_v and_o how_o to_o die_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n to_o maintain_v comfort_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o otherwise_o man_n live_v loose_o and_o careless_o 4._o heb._n 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v own_v as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n it_o have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v mere_o by_o conjecture_n as_o a_o possible_a truth_n it_o work_v but_o weak_o ay_o but_o than_o it_o profit_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o determine_v sure_o these_o be_v truth_n in_o which_o i_o be_o deep_o concern_v upon_o which_o my_o eternal_a life_n or_o death_n do_v depend_v without_o this_o god_n can_v have_v no_o service_n and_o we_o no_o comfort_n but_o be_v at_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o our_o coldness_n in_o duty_n and_o all_o our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v it_o come_v from_o unbelief_n 1._o our_o coldness_n in_o duty_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o god_n offer_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o we_o as_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o glory_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n as_o much_o as_o heart_n can_v wish_v that_o man_n be_v so_o dead_a heart_a liveless_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o our_o work_n be_v so_o good_a our_o way_n so_o excellent_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o eternity_n we_o do_v not_o bellive_a god_n upon_o his_o word_n if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3_o phil._n 14._o this_o one_o thing_n i_o mind_n and_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o work_n why_o for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n when_o we_o mind_v our_o work_n serious_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n not_o superficial_o and_o by_o the_o by_o when_o we_o can_v see_v the_o prize_n of_o our_o high_a call_n as_o to_o run_v and_o hold_v the_o eye_n upon_o the_o mark_n than_o he_o press_v onward_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o garland_n so_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o this_o put_v spirit_n into_o we_o and_o encourage_v we_o against_o all_o deadness_n and_o faintness_n i_o press_v on_o ward_n then_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemency_n and_o earnest_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o earnest_a frame_n by_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o holiness_n do_v not_o flourish_v there_o be_v a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n lie_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o assent_n to_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n 2._o our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v why_o do_v man_n go_v on_o secure_o in_o way_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o word_n be_v true_a yea_o or_o no._n if_o a_o man_n have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o eye_n if_o he_o be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n certain_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o will_v not_o upon_o such_o small_a temptation_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o ass_n the_o most_o stupid_a creature_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v burn_v before_o his_o eye_n so_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o god_n and_o so_o dare_v as_o we_o be_v temptation_n to_o sin_n must_v needs_o prevail_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a and_o faith_n weak_a where_o be_v we_o a_o man_n will_v yield_v to_o his_o base_a lust_n for_o there_o be_v present_a profit_n present_a pleasure_n and_o we_o have_v no_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o temptation_n but_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v we_o have_v so_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n this_o will_v make_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n we_o will_v not_o easy_o sin_n against_o god_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o run_v upon_o danger_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o snare_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o bird._n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o look_v so_o little_a after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v many_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o loose_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n ask_v they_o why_o they_o be_v of_o this_o and_o that_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v be_v mahometan_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v there_o where_o the_o name_n of_o mahomet_n be_v of_o more_o request_n than_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o that_o live_v by_o guess_n and_o carry_v on_o some_o natural_a devotion_n but_o their_o soul_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n never_o sound_o establish_v in_o it_o they_o have_v a_o conjecture_n there_o be_v other_o that_o can_v dispute_v for_o their_o religion_n that_o see_v a_o reasonableness_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o that_o ay_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v never_o subdue_v to_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n establish_v divine_a truth_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o wrought_v these_o thing_n upon_o thy_o heart_n have_v it_o convince_v thy_o judgement_n awake_v thy_o conscience_n change_v thy_o heart_n give_v thou_o any_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n draw_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o near_a and_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n truth_n be_v by_o he_o establish_v to_o we_o and_o represent_v with_o evidence_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o alas_o all_o else_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o be_v but_o cold_a and_o fruitless_a notion_n which_o will_v not_o warm_v the_o heart_n some_o cursory_a opinion_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v thy_o heart_n under_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o you_o have_v some_o knowledge_n concern_v christ_n and_o privilege_n by_o he_o but_o be_v your_o heart_n establish_v have_v you_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o truth_n wrought_v in_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v 2._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 1._o chief_o observe_v experience_n how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o inward_a feel_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n what_o answer_v of_o prayer_n have_v you_o when_o you_o have_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o put_v his_o promise_n in_o suit_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o day_n god_n be_v fulfil_v one_o promise_n or_o another_o to_o train_v we_o up_o to_o look_v for_o more_o at_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o inheritance_n and_o our_o final_a blessing_n he_o first_o give_v we_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o lesser_a matter_n the_o more_o you_o observe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o fulfil_a his_o word_n to_o you_o the_o more_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v confirm_v against_o atheism_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o look_v to_o this_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v firm_o settle_v against_o atheism_n especial_o when_o
according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o powerful_a incentive_a of_o duty_n psal._n 130._o 5._o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v jer._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n this_o be_v true_a divinity_n the_o flesh_n devise_v another_o doctrine_n let_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v to_o make_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o may_v sleep_v secure_o in_o sin_n yea_o a_o dung-cart_n to_o carry_v away_o their_o filth_n god_n be_v merciful_a but_o to_o those_o that_o count_v sin_n a_o burden_n and_o misery_n god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o yet_o angry_a when_o provoke_v abuse_a patience_n kindle_v into_o fury_n as_o water_v when_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o fountain_n or_o course_n of_o the_o river_n be_v stop_v break_v out_o with_o more_o violence_n god_n have_v his_o arrow_n of_o displeasure_n to_o shoot_v at_o the_o wicked_a you_o must_v not_o fancy_v a_o god_n all_o honey_n all_o sweetness_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o so_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n psal._n 68_o 19_o 20._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o lead_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n but_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v large_a and_o free_a if_o man_n do_v not_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a by_o their_o impenitency_n 4._o we_o must_v beg_v 1._o the_o application_n of_o these_o to_o i_o also_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o now_o we_o will_v feel_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a wind_n in_o ourselves_o within_o the_o covert_a of_o a_o promise_n enter_v at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o a_o promise_n there_o come_v virtue_n from_o christ_n if_o but_o touch_v the_o woman_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o application_n of_o this_o virtue_n 2._o effectual_a application_n let_v it_o come_v unto_o i_o mercy_n come_v unto_o we_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o the_o grace_n that_o come_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n grace_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o our_o door_n we_o seek_v not_o after_o it_o but_o it_o seek_v after_o we_o salvation_n be_v go_v forth_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o find_v out_o lose_v sinner_n wisdom_n have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n she_o cry_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n whoso_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o prov._n 9_o 3_o 4._o god_n send_v the_o gospel_n up_o and_o down_o the_o worldto_n offer_v his_o grace_n to_o man_n it_o work_v out_o its_o way_n use._n here_o be_v encouragement_n and_o direction_n to_o poor_a creature_n how_o to_o obtain_v god_n mercy_n for_o their_o comfort_n 1._o encouragement_n mercy_n do_v all_o with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n that_o set_v every_o thing_n a-work_o 1._o mercy_n be_v natural_a to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o father_n of_o mercy_n god_n be_v not_o merciful_a by_o accident_n but_o by_o nature_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o more_o natural_o shine_v nor_o fire_n more_o natural_o burn_v nor_o water_n more_o natural_o flow_v than_o god_n do_v natural_o show_v mercy_n 2._o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o micah_n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n judgement_n be_v call_v his_o strange_a work_n isa._n 28._o 21._o that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o act_n his_o strange_a act._n primitive_a act_n he_o be_v force_v to_o but_o he_o rejoice_v to_o do_v good_a as_o life-honey_n drop_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n 3._o it_o be_v plentiful_a in_o god_n he_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n thy_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o ocean_n it_o be_v quench_v present_o so_o be_v all_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n mercy_n there_o be_v not_o more_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n than_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n every_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v wonderful_a especial_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a wonder_n in_o god_n that_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n since_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a that_o he_o form_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o water_n since_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o he_o distinguish_v time_n adorn_v the_o heaven_n with_o so_o many_o star_n deck_v the_o earth_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o plant_n and_o herb_n since_o he_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o have_v set_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n govern_v the_o water_n since_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o that_o he_o make_v man_n a_o live_a creature_n since_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o that_o he_o can_v be_v merciful_a to_o sinner_n infinite_o merciful_a when_o infinite_o just._n there_o be_v a_o conflict_n in_o the_o attribute_n about_o we_o but_o mercy_n rejoice_v over_o judgement_n james_n 2._o 13._o that_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o condescend_v when_o his_o first_o covenant_n seem_v to_o bind_v he_o to_o destroy_v we_o that_o he_o that_o hate_v sin_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v it_o pardon_v it_o so_o often_o and_o punish_v it_o so_o seldom_o 5._o he_o be_v communicative_a it_o be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 9_o not_o a_o creature_n but_o subsist_v by_o god_n mercy_n he_o love_v man_n and_o beast_n psal._n 36._o 6._o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n lord_n show_v it_o to_o i_o also_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o raven_n 2._o to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o sue_v for_o it_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n there_o be_v two_o exream_n self-confidence_n and_o desperation_n self-confidence_n challenge_v a_o debt_n and_o despair_n shut_v out_o hope_n of_o mercy_n a_o proud_a pharisee_n plead_v his_o work_n luke_n 18._o 11._o kain_n say_v gen._n 4._o 13._o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v the_o middle_n between_o both_o be_v the_o penitent_a publican_n luke_n 18._o 13._o he_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v on_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n go_v to_o he_o that_o which_o with_o man_n be_v the_o worst_a plea_n with_o god_n be_v the_o best_a sermon_n xlviii_o psalm_n cxix_o verse_n 42._o so_o shall_v i_o have_v wherewith_o to_o answer_v he_o that_o reproach_v i_o for_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o see_v the_o man_n of_o god_n beg_v for_o deliverance_n or_o temporal_a salvation_n from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o mercy_n can_v pardon_v great_a sin_n and_o fetch_v we_o off_o from_o great_a extremity_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v boast_v of_o this_o there_o be_v his_o request_n here_o be_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o deliverance_n he_o shall_v have_v something_o to_o reply_v to_o the_o scoff_v and_o mock_v of_o wicked_a man_n who_o insult_v over_o he_o in_o his_o distress_n and_o calamity_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o great_a thing_n or_o the_o promise_n and_o now_o desire_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o answer_v ready_a against_o their_o reproach_n so_o shall_v i_o have_v wherewith_o to_o answer_v he_o that_o
it_o be_v exercise_v about_o noble_a object_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v excite_v by_o a_o high_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o last_o it_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o what_o we_o have_v but_o a_o guess_v before_o we_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1._o 6._o we_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o fundamental_a or_o bottom_a cause_n of_o this_o delight_n be_v express_v which_o i_o have_v love_v there_o be_v a_o precedent_a love_n of_o the_o object_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o delight_n in_o it_o love_n be_v the_o complacency_n and_o propension_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a absolute_o consider_v abstract_v both_o from_o presence_n and_o absence_n desire_n regard_v the_o absence_n and_o futurition_n of_o a_o good_a delight_n the_o presence_n and_o fruition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n can_v be_v delight_v in_o but_o it_o must_v be_v first_o love_v and_o desire_v none_o can_v true_o delight_v in_o obedience_n but_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v count_v his_o command_n burdensome_a because_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v by_o grace_n than_o we_o have_v another_o love_n and_o another_o bias_n upon_o our_o affection_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v love_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o other_o they_o be_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o the_o hair_n and_o too_o tedious_a but_o love_n make_v way_n for_o delight_n ii_o reason_n why_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o these_o commandment_n show_v how_o much_o they_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o delight_n the_o matter_n respect_v either_o law_n or_o gospel_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v strict_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o decalogue_n a_o fit_a rule_n for_o a_o wise_a god_n to_o give_v or_o a_o rational_a creature_n to_o receive_v a_o just_a and_o due_a admeasurement_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o world_n can_v be_v without_o it_o to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o serve_v he_o depend_v upon_o he_o delight_n in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o length_n happy_a in_o his_o love_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a not_o burdensome_a to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n but_o perfective_a sure_o to_o know_v god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v and_o repose_v our_o soul_n on_o he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o the_o time_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n appoint_v be_v a_o delightful_a thing_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o delightful_a to_o we_o than_o our_o necessary_a and_o appoint_a food_n to_o man_n justice_z charity_n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n hos._n 12._o 6._o keep_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n now_o all_o kind_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a either_o political_a justice_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n how_o shall_v we_o live_v else_o this_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n private_a justice_n between_o man_n and_o man._n mat._n 7._o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o family-justice_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n how_o else_o can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o safety_n and_o comfort_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n then_o for_o mercy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pleasant_a work_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o do_v good_a it_o be_v godlike_a a_o man_n be_v as_o a_o earthly_a god_n to_o comfort_v and_o supply_v other_o act_v 20._o 35._o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o blessedness_n be_v not_o tedious_a the_o work_n reward_v itself_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v so_o great_a of_o do_v good_a and_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o that_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o tedious_a 2._o the_o gospel_n it_o offer_v such_o a_o suitable_a remedy_n to_o mankind_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o welcome_a to_o we_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o friend_n for_o our_o recovery_n out_o of_o a_o great_a misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o law_n god_n act_v more_o as_o a_o commander_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n sure_o to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a than_o the_o way_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n who_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n represent_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o we_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o all_o the_o lust_n sport_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o everlasting_a joy_n a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n can_v befall_v mankind_n in_o short_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n command_n deserve_v our_o delight_n and_o esteem_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o those_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o count_v they_o good_a and_o acceptable_a law_n when_o their_o particular_a practice_n and_o sinful_a custom_n have_v make_v they_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o themselves_o in_o their_o health_n and_o strength_n yet_o their_o conscience_n judge_v it_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a thing_n in_o other_o if_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o deny_v themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o present_a life_n out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v such_o be_v account_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n prov._n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n he_o have_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n than_o other_o as_o he_o have_v a_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o great_a command_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v a_o reverence_n of_o such_o dart_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o observe_v he_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n which_o man_n have_v of_o a_o holy_a sober_a godly_a life_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o the_o disallowance_n of_o a_o dissolute_a carnal_a life_n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n psal._n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n when_o man_n be_v enter_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n they_o be_v wise_a the_o fume_n of_o lust_n be_v then_o blow_v over_o their_o joy_n or_o fear_n be_v then_o testimony_n to_o god_n law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o fancy_n or_o melancholy_n of_o the_o die_a person_n nor_o his_o distemper_n that_o his_o fear_n be_v awaken_v but_o his_o reason_n if_o it_o do_v only_o proceed_v from_o his_o distemper_n man_n will_v be_v rather_o trouble_v for_o leave_v worldly_a comfort_n than_o for_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o law_n which_o the_o guilty_a person_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o violate_v and_o break_v they_o be_v not_o the_o rave_n of_o a_o fever_n nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o natural_a weakness_n and_o credulity_n no_o these_o trouble_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o high_a reason_n 3._o by_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o which_o god_n have_v command_v concern_v the_o embrace_v of_o virtue_n shun_v of_o vice_n if_o god_n shall_v free_v we_o from_o these_o law_n leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o choice_n
show_v that_o we_o be_v all_o stranger_n here_o for_o if_o here_o we_o do_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o place_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tend_v the_o body_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o resolution_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v nature_n may_v teach_v we_o so_o much_o but_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v more_o bind_v this_o consideration_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o all_o thing_n about_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o mortality_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v be_v still_o pass_v to_o another_o place_n 2._o here_o we_o have_v no_o rest_n micah_n 2._o 10._o arise_v and_o depart_v hence_o for_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n that_o be_v hereafter_o heb._n 4._o 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n our_o home_n we_o count_v the_o place_n of_o our_o repose_n now_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n and_o content_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o vanity_n misery_n and_o discomfort_n yea_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v strong_a motive_n than_o cross_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o world_n daily_a temptation_n and_o our_o often_o fall_v by_o they_o cross_n be_v grievous_a to_o all_o but_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o nothing_o make_v they_o more_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o constant_a indwel_n and_o frequent_a outbreaking_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o apostle_n be_v exercise_v with_o many_o cross_n but_o this_o do_v make_v he_o complain_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n not_o of_o his_o misery_n but_o of_o his_o corruption_n which_o he_o find_v continual_o rebel_a against_o god_n many_o complain_v of_o their_o cross_n that_o complain_v not_o of_o sin_n to_o loath_a the_o world_n for_o cross_n alone_o be_v neither_o the_o mark_n nor_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o beast_n can_v forsake_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o meat_n nor_o rest_n but_o because_o we_o be_v sin_v here_o whilst_o other_o be_v glorify_v god_n this_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o they_o believe_v and_o look_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n be_v over_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o right_a sojourner_n on_o earth_n who_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o abode_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o do_v most_o effectual_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o this_o world_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o better_a state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a heathen_n can_v call_v the_o world_n a_o inn_n but_o they_o have_v only_o glimmer_a conception_n of_o another_o world_n a_o christian_a that_o believe_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o on_o god_n assurance_n he_o be_v only_o the_o joyful_a stranger_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n common_a sense_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o leave_v this_o world_n but_o faith_n can_v only_o assure_v we_o of_o another_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o expectant_n of_o heaven_n 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o look_v for_o it_o but_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o read_v of_o both_o look_v and_o seek_v heb._n 11._o 14._o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 13._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v seek_v imply_v diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seek_n after_o another_o country_n every_o day_n advance_v a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o conversation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o this_o be_v their_o great_a business_n upon_o earth_n to_o do_v all_o to_o eternal_a end_n all_o other_o work_v and_o labour_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o subordinate_a to_o this_o their_o main_a care_n be_v to_o obtain_v this_o bless_a condition_n therefore_o they_o use_v word_n sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n every_o degree_n in_o grace_n be_v another_o step_n towards_o heaven_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o way_n of_o they_o vers_fw-la 6._o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n some_o of_o the_o sain_n be_v in_o patria_fw-la other_o in_o via_n still_o bend_v homeward_o 5._o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deal_v with_o as_o stranger_n difference_n of_o scope_n and_o drift_n will_v procure_v alienation_n of_o affection_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o john_n 15._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o other_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ill-rewarded_n and_o treat_v here_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o our_o birth_n breed_v expectation_n hope_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o enmity_n as_o the_o different_a carriage_n of_o the_o one_o put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o the_o other_o do_v affect_v the_o one_o fix_v their_o home_n here_o the_o other_o look_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o world_n be_v sensible_a this_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n envy_n and_o malign_v those_o that_o be_v atop_o use._n be_v we_o thus_o mind_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n seek_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n on_o earth_n or_o rest_v in_o heaven_n natural_o man_n be_v all_o of_o the_o first_o number_n for_o the_o rational_a soul_n without_o grace_n accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o sublimate_v and_o transform_v by_o grace_n the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v it_o and_o it_o can_v find_v nothing_o there_o which_o may_v final_o quiet_v its_o desire_n for_o the_o new_a life_n infuse_v have_v other_o aim_n and_o tendency_n as_o saint_n be_v new_a bear_v from_o heaven_n so_o for_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a nature_n can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v while_o at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7._o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o mortality_n and_o our_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o taste_n that_o do_v provoke_v rather_o then_o cloy_v the_o appetite_n rom._n 8._o 23._o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n these_o taste_n do_v but_o make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o they_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o that_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n where_o this_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v in_o fullness_n now_o which_o sort_n be_v you_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o take_v up_o here_o and_o never_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o be_v
weighty_a matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n psal._n 4._o 4._o commune_fw-la with_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o check_v sin_n and_o to_o come_v on_o most_o hopeful_o in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n 3._o drive_a your_o thought_n to_o a_o resolution_n to_o rectify_v whatever_o be_v amiss_o never_o leave_v think_v of_o your_o way_n till_o you_o grow_v anxious_a about_o eternal_a life_n nor_o let_v your_o anxiousness_n cease_v till_o you_o bring_v it_o to_o somewhat_o grow_v to_o some_o resolution_n about_o the_o way_n of_o god_n pray_v god_n to_o make_v your_o consideration_n effectual_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n god_n give_v the_o grace_n sermon_n lxvii_o psal._n cxix_o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o repentance_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o consideration_n and_o self-examining_a i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o then_o turn_v my_o foot_n to_o thy_o testimony_n but_o when_o do_v he_o turn_v for_o though_o we_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o our_o way_n we_o be_v natural_o slow_a to_o get_v it_o redress_v therefore_o david_n do_v not_o only_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o speedy_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n i_o make_v haste_n etc._n etc._n this_o readiness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n be_v double_o express_v affirmative_o and_o negative_o affirmative_o i_o make_v haste_n negative_o i_o delay_v not_o this_o double_a expression_n increase_v the_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o psal._n 118._o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v that_o be_v sure_o live_v so_o here_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o that_o be_v i_o very_o delay_v not_o a_o moment_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v think_v of_o his_o way_n and_o take_v up_o resolution_n of_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n he_o do_v put_v it_o into_o practice_n the_o septuagint_n read_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o be_v ready_a and_o be_v not_o trouble_v or_o divert_v by_o fear_n of_o danger_n indeed_o beside_o our_o natural_a slowness_n to_o good_a this_o be_v one_o usual_a ground_n of_o delay_n we_o distract_v ourselves_o with_o fear_n and_o when_o god_n have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o we_o in_o many_o duty_n we_o think_v of_o tarry_v till_o the_o time_n be_v more_o quiet_a and_o favour_v our_o practice_n and_o our_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o better_a posture_n a_o good_a improvement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o that_o translation_n but_o the_o word_n run_v better_a as_o they_o run_v more_o general_o with_o we_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o observe_v doct._n that_o the_o call_v of_o god_n whether_o to_o amendment_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o to_o any_o particular_a duty_n must_v be_v without_o delay_n obey_v to_o illustrate_v the_o point_n by_o these_o reason_n reason_n 1._o ready_a obedience_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o sound_a impression_n of_o grace_n leave_v upon_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o slight_a conviction_n which_o breed_v a_o sense_n of_o duty_n but_o do_v not_o urge_v we_o thorough_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o man_n stand_v reason_v instead_o of_o run_v debate_v the_o case_n with_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o sound_a conviction_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o prevail_a efficacy_n and_o when_o we_o have_v this_o upon_o our_o spirit_n than_o all_o excuse_n and_o delay_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o come_v off_o ready_o and_o kind_o in_o the_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o god_n call_v this_o be_v doctrinal_o speak_v of_o cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o run_v be_v a_o earnest_n and_o speedy_a motion_n from_o whence_o come_v it_o from_o draw_v it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o draw_v or_o the_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a attraction_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect._n instance_n i_o may_v give_v you_o in_o several_a call_n and_o conversion_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n when_o christ_n call_v andrew_n and_o peter_n they_o leave_v their_o father_n and_o follow_v after_o he_o mark_v 1._o 20._o so_o when_o christ_n call_v zaccheus_n he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o luke_n 19_o 6._o so_o christ_n to_o matthew_n follow_v i_o and_o straightway_o he_o follow_v he_o matth._n 9_o 9_o julian_n the_o apostate_n scoff_v at_o these_o passage_n as_o if_o it_o be_v irrational_a to_o conceive_v such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v that_o man_n shall_v so_o soon_o leave_v their_o course_n of_o gain_n and_o their_o call_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n follower_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sot_n and_o fool_n weak_a and_o poor_a spirit_a creature_n that_o upon_o a_o word_n speak_v they_o will_v come_v off_o present_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n carry_v their_o own_o reason_n with_o they_o and_o draw_v the_o heart_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o such_o as_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o conversion_n therefore_o scoff_v at_o these_o thing_n so_o gal._n 1._o 16._o immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o our_o call_n be_v clear_a there_o need_v no_o debate_n when_o man_n stand_v reason_v instead_o of_o run_v there_o be_v not_o a_o through_o work_n upon_o they_o reason_n 2._o the_o soon_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o better_a we_o speed_v how_o so_o 1._o partly_o in_o this_o that_o the_o work_n go_v on_o the_o more_o kind_o as_o be_v carry_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o present_a influence_n and_o impulsion_n of_o grace_n whereas_o if_o the_o heart_n grow_v cold_a again_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o difficult_a a_o blow_n while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a do_v more_o than_o ten_o at_o another_o time_n when_o it_o grow_v cold_a again_o so_o when_o thy_o heart_n grow_v cold_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v that_o advantage_n as_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o a_o warm_a conviction_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n cheat_n to_o speak_v of_o hereafter_o to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o present_a conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o you_o john_n 5._o 4._o you_o know_v when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o put_v in_o he_o that_o step_v in_o first_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o sanative_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v stir_v we_o shall_v not_o lose_v this_o advantage_n but_o come_v on_o upon_o that_o call_n there_o be_v several_a metaphor_n in_o scripture_n that_o do_v express_v this_o sometime_o we_o must_v open_v when_o god_n knock_v cant._n 5._o we_o must_v enter_v when_o god_n open_v lest_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o matth._n 25._o we_o must_v come_v forth_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o as_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n lest_o we_o perish_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v speedy_o and_o in_o season_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n 2._o the_o more_o welcome_a to_o god_n the_o soon_o we_o turn_v to_o he_o we_o value_v a_o gift_n not_o only_o by_o its_o own_o worth_n but_o by_o the_o readiness_n of_o he_o that_o give_v if_o we_o have_v it_o at_o first_o ask_v we_o count_v it_o a_o great_a kindness_n and_o give_v the_o more_o thanks_o so_o the_o less_o we_o stand_v huck_a with_o god_n and_o demur_v upon_o his_o call_n the_o more_o acceptable_a be_v our_o obedience_n pharaoh_n do_v at_o length_n let_v israel_n go_v but_o be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n no_o thanks_o to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o turn_v at_o length_n serious_o hearty_o we_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n but_o not_o so_o accept_v as_o when_o we_o come_v in_o at_o first_o sure_o the_o sewer_n call_v we_o withstand_v the_o less_o we_o provoke_v god_n and_o the_o more_o ready_a entertainment_n do_v we_o find_v the_o spouse_n that_o will_v not_o open_v at_o the_o first_o knock_n but_o only_o at_o length_n when_o her_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v when_o she_o think_v of_o her_o unkindness_n than_o she_o go_v out_o to_o open_a to_o her_o belove_a but_o then_o her_o belove_a be_v go_v you_o will_v not_o find_v god_n at_o your_o beck_n when_o you_o dally_v with_o he_o your_o comfort_n will_v cost_v you_o long_o wait_v for_o when_o you_o make_v god_n wait_v for_o entrance_n and_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n 3._o you_o speed_v better_a because_o your_o personal_a benefit_n be_v the_o great_a the_o soon_o you_o
carouse_a dance_a all_o the_o warning_n of_o parent_n the_o good_a counsel_n of_o tutor_n and_o governor_n the_o grave_a exhortation_n of_o minister_n and_o preacher_n will_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o be_v always_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o god_n and_o from_o themselves_o can_v endure_v a_o thought_n of_o god_n of_o death_n of_o heaven_n of_o hell_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v but_o when_o god_n cast_v they_o once_o into_o some_o grievous_a disease_n or_o some_o great_a trouble_n they_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o that_o will_v hear_v nothing_o understand_v nothing_o despise_v all_o grave_n and_o gracious_a counsel_n give_v as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o scoff_v at_o admonition_n think_v the_o day_n lose_v in_o which_o they_o have_v not_o act_v some_o sin_n or_o other_o when_o the_o cross_n preach_v and_o some_o grievous_a calamity_n be_v upon_o they_o than_o conscience_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o this_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o than_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o will_v fain_o if_o they_o can_v come_v to_o christ._n sharp_a affliction_n be_v a_o sound_a powerful_a rouse_a teacher_n job_n 36._o 8_o 9_o and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n than_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v grace_n work_v in_o a_o powerful_a but_o yet_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n congruous_o but_o forcible_o and_o by_o a_o fit_a accommodation_n of_o circumstance_n one_o place_n more_o jer._n 31._o 18._o true_o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n affliction_n awaken_v serious_a reflection_n upon_o our_o way_n therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v with_o the_o conviction_n that_o arise_v upon_o affliction_n to_o slight_v they_o be_v dangerous_a nothing_o breed_v hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o the_o smother_n of_o conviction_n iron_n often_o heat_v grow_v the_o hard_a on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v they_o do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o despair_n either_o the_o rage_a despair_n which_o terrify_v or_o the_o sottish_a despair_n which_o stupifi_v jer._n 18._o 12._o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n the_o middle_n between_o both_o be_v a_o holy_a sensibleness_n of_o our_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n for_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v at_o first_o difficult_a and_o troublesome_a but_o pass_v over_o this_o brunt_n and_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v sweet_a and_o easy_a the_o bullock_n at_o first_o yoke_a be_v most_o unruly_a and_o fire_n at_o the_o first_o kindle_v cast_v forth_o most_o smoke_n so_o when_o sin_n be_v revive_v it_o bring_v forth_o death_n rom._n 7._o 9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v but_o yet_o cherish_v the_o work_n till_o god_n speak_v peace_n upon_o sound_a term_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v already_o how_o many_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o more_o serious_a lively_a practice_n of_o godliness_n by_o their_o trouble_n we_o be_v rash_a inconsiderate_a unattentive_a to_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o rod_n make_v we_o cautious_a and_o diligent_a we_o follow_v the_o world_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o vanity_n thereof_o take_v we_o off_o from_o mind_v the_o promise_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n till_o the_o affliction_n come_v in_o short_a there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o so_o tame_v and_o subdue_v to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v tame_v more_o we_o be_v all_o for_o carnal_a liberty_n there_o be_v a_o wantonness_n in_o we_o we_o be_v high_a mind_v earthly_a mind_v till_o god_n come_v with_o his_o scourge_n to_o reclaim_v we_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o some_o lust_n still_o need_v mortify_v or_o some_o grace_n need_v exercise_v our_o pride_n need_v to_o be_v mortify_v or_o our_o affection_n to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n the_o almond_n tree_n be_v make_v more_o fruitful_a by_o drive_v nail_n into_o it_o because_o that_o let_v out_o a_o noxious_a gumm_n that_o hinder_v its_o fruitfulness_n so_o when_o god_n will_v have_v you_o thrive_v more_o he_o make_v you_o feel_v the_o sharpness_n of_o affliction_n you_o have_v hear_v plutarch_n story_n of_o jason_n of_o choerea_n that_o have_v his_o imposthume_n let_v out_o by_o a_o casual_a wound_n there_o be_v some_o corruption_n god_n will_v let_v out_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n here_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o be_v disturb_v to_o have_v the_o world_n crucify_v to_o we_o gal._n 6._o 14._o that_o the_o cumber_v of_o the_o world_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o rest_n where_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o humble_v we_o by_o outward_a defect_n that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o inward_a abundance_n that_o by_o be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n james_n 2._o 5._o and_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o and_o be_v enlarge_v inward_o as_o we_o be_v straiten_v outward_o in_o short_a that_o we_o may_v be_v often_o with_o god_n god_n send_v a_o tempest_n after_o jonah_n absalon_n set_v ioab_n barley-field_n on_o fire_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 30._o isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o hosea_n 5._o 15._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o run_v out_o in_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n 5._o the_o affliction_n of_o its_o self_n do_v not_o work_v thus_o but_o as_o sanctify_a and_o accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o the_o affliction_n of_o its_o self_n and_o by_o its_o self_n will_v do_v it_o it_o will_v do_v so_o always_o but_o that_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n it_o do_v not_o in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o pain_n that_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o breed_v impatience_n despair_n murmur_a and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o legal_a curse_n other_o fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o it_o but_o revive_a terror_n of_o heart_n and_o repine_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n we_o see_v often_o the_o same_o affliction_n that_o make_v one_o humble_a make_v another_o rage_a the_o same_o poverty_n that_o make_v one_o full_a of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n make_v another_o full_a of_o shift_n and_o evil_a course_n whereby_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n no_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o sanctify_a cross_n when_o grace_n go_v along_o with_o they_o to_o bless_v they_o to_o we_o jer._n 31._o 19_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n after_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o gracious_a change_n in_o he_o by_o his_o afflict_a hand_n and_o spirit_n work_v together_o so_o psalm_n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o instructe_v out_o of_o thy_o law_n the_o rod_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n and_o both_o must_v be_v effectual_o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n grace_n be_v god_n immediate_a creature_n and_o production_n he_o use_v subservient_fw-fr mean_n and_o help_n sometime_o the_o word_n sometime_o the_o rod_n sometime_o both_o but_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o spirit_n 6._o this_o benefit_n though_o get_v by_o sharp_a affliction_n shall_v be_v own_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a testimony_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o so_o do_v david_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o branch_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o thanksgiving_n mention_v v._n 65._o thou_o have_v do_v well_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o first_o of_o this_o octonary_n we_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o a_o self-love_n a_o mistake_a self-love_n we_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o love_v god_n and_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o
another_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v advance_v their_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o god_n if_o afflict_a they_o grow_v more_o humble_a watchful_a serious_a all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o worst_a to_o the_o wicked_a if_o god_n make_v saul_n a_o king_n judas_n a_o apostle_n balaam_n a_o prophet_n their_o preferment_n shall_v be_v their_o ruin_n human_n honour_n achitophel_n wit_n and_o herod_n applause_n turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n if_o in_o prosperity_n they_o contemn_v god_n if_o in_o adversity_n they_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o prov._n 1._o 32._o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o as_o the_o salt_n sea_n turn_v all_o into_o salt_n water_n so_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n all_o thing_n be_v convert_v to_o that_o use_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n that_o affliction_n be_v good_a there_o need_v many_o grace_n before_o we_o can_v thus_o determine_v 1._o i'faith_o it_o be_v not_o present_a but_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v hope_a and_o wait_v for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a all_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o day_n and_o as_o early_o as_o we_o will_v in_o the_o lord_n time_n the_o fruit_n will_v appear_v the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v by_o and_o by_o so_o not_o the_o rod._n faith_n can_v see_v good_a in_o that_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o can_v find_v smart_n phil._n 1._o 19_o i_o know_v this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o we_o know_v 2._o love_n the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o present_a submission_n to_o god_n do_v count_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o be_v good_a psalm_n 73._o 1._o tet_z god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n hardly_o yet_o love_n pronounce_v the_o dispensation_n to_o be_v good_a it_o can_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n in_o pain_n and_o smart_n and_o chastening_n i_o have_v read_v once_o and_o again_o of_o such_o a_o rabbin_z that_o when_o tell_v of_o a_o affliction_n will_v say_v this_o be_v good_a because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n 3._o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o choice_n to_o esteem_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o intrinsic_a worth_n a_o high_a value_n of_o holiness_n profit_v in_o sanctification_n be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o recompense_v all_o the_o trouble_n we_o be_v put_v to_o in_o learning_n it_o this_o will_v make_v we_o yield_v to_o be_v lessen_v in_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o paul_n will_v cheerful_o part_v with_o his_o health_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o experience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n necessity_n and_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n sure_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a thing_n shall_v trouble_v we_o the_o less_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o god_n dispensation_n if_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o make_v we_o more_o mindful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a if_o by_o a_o ache_a head_n god_n will_v give_v you_o a_o better_a heart_n by_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n promote_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n 4._o diligence_n and_o heedfulness_n 1._o to_o observe_v affliction_n 2._o to_o improve_v 1._o to_o observe_v what_o fall_v out_o from_o what_o hand_n it_o come_v to_o what_o issue_n it_o tend_v otherwise_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o not_o how_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o laud_v of_o god_n to_o look_v back_o on_o his_o providence_n conduct_v we_o through_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v pleasant_a for_o traveller_n in_o their_o inn_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o deepness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n and_o now_o when_o we_o rather_o be_v know_v than_o know_v gal._n 4._o 9_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o wisdom_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n may_v we_o see_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o what_o necessity_n of_o his_o chastisement_n to_o prevent_v our_o pride_n security_n negligence_n with_o what_o wisdom_n be_v our_o cross_n choose_v how_o do_v god_n strike_v in_o the_o right_a vein_n you_o be_v run_v on_o apace_o in_o some_o neglect_n of_o god_n till_o he_o awaken_v you_o this_o observation_n will_v help_v we_o to_o love_n god_n who_o be_v vigilant_a and_o careful_a of_o our_o welfare_n it_o will_v allay_v all_o the_o hard_a thought_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o seem_a severity_n of_o his_o dispensation_n 2._o diligence_n to_o improve_v it_o for_o the_o bring_n about_o of_o this_o good_a we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a spectator_n but_o active_a under_o god_n we_o must_v more_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n the_o affliction_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n there_o must_v be_v help_n phil._n 1._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o inherent_a grace_n without_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v trouble_v profitable_a we_o must_v excite_v ourselves_o also_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o passive_a object_n but_o active_a instrument_n of_o providence_n we_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o be_v passive_a heb._n 12._o 11._o it_o yield_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o god_n exercise_v we_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o under_o the_o rod._n we_o be_v engage_v to_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n search_v pray_v rouse_a up_o ourselves_o learn_v our_o proper_a lesson_n than_o we_o will_v come_v and_o make_v our_o acknowledgement_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v sermon_n lxxx_o psal._n cxix_o 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n these_o word_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n david_n have_v tell_v we_o there_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v because_o of_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o his_o affliction_n he_o have_v learned_a god_n statute_n know_v more_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o now_o this_o gain_n be_v more_o to_o he_o than_o his_o loss_n by_o affliction_n for_o he_o do_v not_o value_v his_o happiness_n by_o his_o temporal_a interest_n so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o thrive_a in_o godliness_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o he_o as_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o sore_a trouble_n for_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n a_o profession_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o godliness_n a_o speech_n that_o become_v only_o such_o a_o man_n mouth_n as_o david_n be_v one_o that_o be_v sincere_o godly_a many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v this_o profession_n but_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o suit_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o mouth_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n observe_v here_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v 2._o the_o value_n and_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n on_o the_o other_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2._o the_o value_n and_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o it_o be_v
storm_n but_o no_o deluge_n when_o all_o be_v wrath_n to_o a_o poor_a soul_n let_v it_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o noah_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n in_o plead_v for_o grace_n for_o your_o child_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v graceless_a and_o disobedient_a thy_o hand_n have_v make_v and_o fashion_v they_o desire_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o image_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o short_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v here_o be_v encouragement_n god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n especial_o to_o man_n most_o especial_o to_o man_n seek_v after_o he_o and_o seek_v after_o he_o for_o grace_n that_o we_o and_o we_o may_v obey_v he_o and_o do_v he_o better_o service_n than_o ever_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v sermon_n lxxxii_o psal._n cxix_o 74._o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o because_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n this_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o david_n they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o respect_n because_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n first_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n to_o david_n and_o there_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o character_n by_o which_o god_n servant_n be_v describe_v they_o that_o fear_v thou_o than_o their_o respect_n to_o david_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o which_o may_v bear_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n to_o see_v one_o another_o or_o meet_v together_o aspectus_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la delectat_fw-la the_o very_a look_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v delightful_a it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o awful_a to_o offend_v he_o 2._o how_o much_o affect_v they_o be_v with_o one_o another_o mercy_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v i_o who_o have_v obtain_v a_o event_n answerable_a to_o my_o hope_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o monument_n and_o spectacle_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o sense_n i_o prefer_v though_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o what_o mercy_n have_v he_o receive_v the_o context_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o for_o grace_n to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n immediate_o precede_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o god_n law_n vers_fw-la 73._o now_o they_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o holy_a behaviour_n how_o i_o have_v profit_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o hebrew_n writer_n render_v the_o reason_n because_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o statute_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o their_o king_n study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o any_o other_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n god_n have_v give_v according_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o thus_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o sustain_v support_v and_o bear_v out_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o i_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o hope_v in_o thy_o grace_n and_o this_o hope_n leave_v not_o ashamed_a second_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o there_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o first_o clause_n god_n child_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o david_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v one_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n both_o together_o make_v up_o a_o good_a character_n and_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n they_o be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n they_o be_v elsewhere_o couple_v psal._n 33._o 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o psal._n 147._o 11._o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n a_o sincere_a christian_a be_v know_v by_o both_o these_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o a_o affiance_n trust_v and_o dependence_n upon_o his_o mercy_n oh_o how_o sweet_o be_v both_o these_o couple_v a_o uniform_a sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o a_o unshaken_a constant_a reliance_n on_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v comprise_v in_o these_o two_o believe_v god_n and_o fear_v he_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n the_o one_o make_v we_o careful_a in_o avoid_v sin_n the_o other_o diligent_a to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n the_o one_o be_v a_o bridle_n from_o sin_n and_o temptation_n the_o other_o a_o spur_n to_o our_o duty_n fear_n be_v our_o curb_n and_o hope_v our_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n the_o one_o respect_v our_o duty_n the_o other_o our_o comfort_n the_o one_o allay_v the_o other_o god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o also_o to_o be_v trust_v so_o to_o be_v trust_v as_o also_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o as_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o fear_n to_o degenerate_v into_o legal_a bondage_n but_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n so_o our_o trust_n must_v not_o degenerate_a to_o carnal_a sloth_n and_o wantonness_n but_o so_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n as_o to_o fear_v his_o name_n well_o then_o such_o as_o both_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n god_n will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o one_o another_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o character_n they_o that_o fear_v thou_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n a_o strong_a bridle_n to_o hold_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n not_o that_o servile_a but_o filial_a and_o childlike_a fear_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o break_v his_o law_n prov._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o this_o grace_n shall_v always_o bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n our_o whole_a course_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o grace_n look_v as_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v a_o bridle_n upon_o the_o beast_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o hurt_v man_n gen._n 9_o 2._o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v keep_v from_o disobey_v and_o dishonour_v god_n joseph_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a fear_n gen._n 39_o 9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n second_o the_o other_o character_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n a_o christian_a live_v by_o faith_n whereas_o the_o brutish_a worldling_n live_v by_o sense_n the_o one_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o the_o other_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v a_o high_a sort_n of_o beast_n the_o other_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o earthly_a angel_n for_o he_o live_v with_o god_n and_o dwell_v with_o god_n and_o expect_v all_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n psal._n 130._o 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v his_o charter_n and_o inheritance_n and_o his_o solace_n and_o support_n he_o fetch_v all_o from_o the_o word_n both_o these_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o be_v they_o most_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v by_o man_n to_o be_v among_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o can_v be_v for_o while_o other_o be_v take_v up_o about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n they_o be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o only_a serious_a matter_n if_o balaam_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v of_o god_n people_n how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n oh_o how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o much_o more_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o see_v one_o another_o to_o come_v among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o also_o that_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n they_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v main_o take_v up_o with_o another_o world_n their_o business_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n here_o and_o hope_v full_o
together_o and_o find_v their_o own_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n power_n mercy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n back_v with_o the_o experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a strength_n and_o support_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n of_o you_o and_o i_o when_o we_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o can_v speak_v not_o by_o hearsay_n only_o but_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o purify_n their_o conscience_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a prop_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o and_o that_o we_o may_v comfort_v other_o with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n report_n of_o a_o report_n be_v a_o cold_a thing_n not_o value_v but_o a_o report_n of_o what_o we_o witness_v and_o experience_n ourselves_o come_v warm_o upon_o our_o heart_n nay_o many_o time_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o people_n of_o less_o knowledge_n but_o more_o feel_a experience_n may_v abundant_o confim_v the_o more_o know_v and_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o great_a mindfulness_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o alas_o the_o meeting_n of_o carnal_a person_n what_o be_v it_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v fill_v your_o ear_n with_o story_n of_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v the_o best_a wine_n and_o delicious_a meat_n of_o honour_n and_o purchase_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o tend_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o gust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o carnal_a favour_n which_o be_v baneful_a to_o we_o or_o else_o with_o idle_a story_n the_o clatter_n of_o vanity_n which_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o great_a end_n or_o else_o about_o the_o world_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n nothing_o about_o those_o high_a and_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v psal._n 37._o 30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o alas_o from_o other_o you_o hear_v nothing_o but_o unsavoury_a vanity_n which_o be_v as_o different_a from_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o melody_n of_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o grunt_a of_o a_o hog_n or_o swine_n sermon_n lxxxiii_o psal._n cxix_o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o we_o have_v need_n all_o to_o prepare_v for_o affliction_n for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o now_o to_o help_v you_o to_o a_o right_a carriage_n under_o they_o these_o word_n well_o consider_v will_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o you_o they_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o humble_a soul_n abundant_o satisfy_v with_o god_n dispensation_n in_o they_o observe_v 1._o a_o general_a truth_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n be_v right_a 2._o a_o particular_a application_n or_o accommodation_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o david_n case_n and_o person_n in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o 3._o his_o sure_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o both_o i_o know_v let_v we_o explain_v these_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o 1._o the_o general_a truth_n the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v right_a in_o which_o proposition_n there_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o predicate_v the_o subject_a or_o thing_n speak_v be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n the_o word_n be_v often_o put_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o god_n statute_n or_o precept_n or_o righteous_a law_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n thus_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n viz._n thy_o precept_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o lessen_v in_o i_o though_o thou_o have_v sharp_o afflict_v i_o i_o have_v as_o great_a a_o value_n and_o esteem_v for_o thy_o word_n as_o ever_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o the_o latter_a clause_n show_v those_o judicial_a dispensation_n whereby_o he_o do_v punish_v the_o wicked_a or_o correct_v his_o child_n and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v call_v judgement_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o vindictive_a wrath_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o a_o double_a reason_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n holy_a justice_n correct_v and_o humble_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v plain_o call_v judgement_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o lord_n judicious_o measure_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o the_o state_n of_o his_o child_n require_v and_o their_o strength_n will_v bear_v so_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 10._o 24._o correct_v i_o but_o in_o judgement_n the_o first_o notion_n imply_v god_n justice_n the_o second_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v distinct_o in_o the_o text_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n his_o enemy_n may_v unjust_o persecute_v he_o but_o thy_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o all_o be_v just_a and_o right_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a or_o thing_n speak_v of_o second_o here_o be_v the_o predicate_a or_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v right_a the_o heb._n tsedec_n the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v righteousness_n itself_o thy_o dispensation_n be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o perfect_a justice_n how_o smart_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v right_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n right_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n right_o as_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_n concern_v god_n justice_n the_o two_o other_o his_o wisdom_n first_o right_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n they_o never_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o their_o impulsive_a job_n 34._o 23._o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o be_v right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o god_n never_o afflict_v his_o people_n above_o their_o desert_n nor_o give_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o commence_v a_o suit_n against_o his_o providence_n second_o right_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n not_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o patient_n in_o his_o own_o people_n affliction_n it_o be_v so_o isa._n 27._o 8._o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shout_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o with_o much_o moderation_n meet_v out_o their_o suffering_n in_o due_a proportion_n so_o jer._n 30._o 11._o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n three_o right_o as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o use_v god_n know_v how_o to_o strike_v in_o the_o right_a vein_n and_o to_o suit_v his_o providence_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o well_o as_o the_o measure_n the_o lord_n choose_v that_o rod_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v his_o work_n paul_n have_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o man_n enure_v to_o danger_n and_o trouble_n from_o without_o these_o be_v familiar_a to_o he_o therefore_o he_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v they_o but_o god_n will_v humble_v he_o by_o some_o pain_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v sit_v near_o and_o close_o 2._o the_o particular_a accommodation_n of_o it_o to_o david_n in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o pray_v mark_v in_o the_o general_a case_n he_o observe_v justice_n in_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n the_o book_n call_v midrash_n tillim_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o david_n flight_n from_o absalon_n when_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n olivet_n weep_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a time_n then_o with_o david_n he_o have_v no_o security_n then_o for_o his_o life_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o house_n and_o home_n he_o go_v up_o mount_n olivet_n go_v and_o weep_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o then_o when_o so_o great_a and_o ●…sore_a trouble_n be_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o mark_v
convert_v power_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v a_o secondary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o i_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o put_v in_o that_o word_n a_o secondary_a confirmation_n they_o be_v not_o a_o primary_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n before_o we_o can_v feel_v its_o efficacy_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v effectual_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o primary_n ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o secondary_a be_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n now_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o draw_v i_o from_o it_o i_o must_v have_v a_o primary_n confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v and_o before_o it_o can_v work_v in_o i_o the_o ●…stle_n say_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o you_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v first_o i_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mark_n and_o note_n and_o character_n some_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o word_n somewhat_o god_n have_v leave_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o awe_v my_o heart_n to_o reverence_v it_o there_o i_o receive_v it_o upon_o my_o heart_n but_o when_o it_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o i_o have_v a_o secondary_a confirmation_n when_o i_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n than_o i_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o when_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o my_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o when_o we_o feel_v the_o bless_a effect_n the_o quickning_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o faith_n so_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o what_o be_v that_o witness_n in_o himself_o why_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o conscience_n sanctify_v and_o quicken_a the_o heart_n then_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v more_o confirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o can_v easy_o be_v divorce_v from_o it_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n col._n 1._o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n we_o guess_v at_o thing_n before_o and_o have_v but_o a_o waver_a faith_n such_o as_o may_v let_v in_o some_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o know_v it_o in_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v more_o full_o make_v good_a to_o we_o by_o the_o convince_a comfort_a and_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o evidence_v it_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o make_v our_o faith_n more_o strong_a and_o root_v and_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v remove_v therefrom_o 2._o take_v faith_n in_o the_o other_o notion_n for_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o experience_n by_o we_o for_o afterward_o when_o that_o frame_n may_v be_v away_o when_o god_n may_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o all_o dead_a in_o the_o soul._n as_o david_n in_o his_o infirmity_n remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n psal._n 77._o 10._o as_o he_o in_o a_o outward_a case_n for_o outward_a deliverance_n remember_v the_o former_a help_n and_o succour_n he_o have_v from_o god_n so_o we_o may_v remember_v former_a grace_n and_o former_a quicken_n there_o be_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o even_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v changeable_a both_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n when_o we_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v first_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n sometime_o you_o shall_v find_v you_o be_v dull_a and_o heartless_a under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v you_o find_v little_a life_n lazy_a and_o almost_o indifferent_a whether_o you_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o secret_a or_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o relish_n in_o any_o duty_n do_v it_o almost_o for_o custom-sake_n or_o at_o best_o but_o to_o please_v your_o conscience_n you_o must_v do_v it_o and_o you_o drive_v on_o heavy_o not_o for_o any_o great_a need_v you_o feel_v of_o they_o or_o good_a you_o find_v by_o they_o or_o hope_v you_o expect_v from_o they_o now_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o remember_v how_o i_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n former_o and_o he_o have_v quicken_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o try_v again_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o dependence_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n when_o this_o dulness_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o listlesness_n when_o conscience_n be_v sleepy_a and_o the_o heart_n hang_v off_o from_o god_n remember_v i_o have_v be_v quicken_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o comfort_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n why_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n no_o physician_n there_o have_v not_o god_n relieve_v in_o like_a strait_n before_o and_o give_v in_o fresh_a consolation_n when_o you_o have_v bemoan_v yourselves_o and_o open_v your_o case_n before_o he_o there_o be_v none_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o have_v many_o experience_n both_o of_o deadness_n and_o comfort_n now_o one_o be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o the_o other_o that_o our_o hand_n may_v not_o wax_v faint_a and_o feeble_a god_n that_o have_v comfort_v may_v comfort_v again_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o neglect_v his_o appoint_a mean_n no_o i_o will_v continue_v there_o and_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n where_o the_o water_n have_v be_v stir_v 2._o they_o be_v of_o use_n again_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n 1._o to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n o_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o kind_a manifestation_n still_o upon_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o mercy_n may_v be_v continual_o acknowledge_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o own_v we_o in_o our_o attendance_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o other_o duty_n the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o now_o then_o when_o any_o such_o sensible_a favour_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o but_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o continual_a ground_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n cant._n 1._o 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n when_o god_n have_v treat_v we_o most_o magnificent_o in_o his_o ordinance_n either_o at_o his_o table_n or_o word_n and_o god_n have_v refresh_v and_o revive_v our_o soul_n o_o we_o will_v remember_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o knit_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o great_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v find_v experimental_o by_o believer_n so_o that_o their_o love_n and_o estimation_n of_o it_o be_v more_o fix_v and_o settle_v upon_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o purpose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o always_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o direction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n when_o former_o they_o have_v find_v comfort_n and_o life_n thereby_o the_o apostle_n to_o settle_v the_o galatian_n that_o begin_v to_o waver_v that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o judaize_v brethren_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o put_v they_o to_o the_o question_n gal._n 3._o 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n with_o all_o his_o comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o convey_v to_o you_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
practice_n in_o order_n to_o knowledge_n save_v knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o practice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o learn_v how_o much_o practice_n exceed_v speculation_n and_o whereby_o a_o man_n understanding_n be_v to_o be_v value_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o spiritual_a understand_a man_n not_o he_o that_o have_v fine_a notion_n but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o skilful_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n do_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o few_o fine_a opinion_n well_o dress_v and_o curious_o set_v forth_o for_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o practice_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n now_o the_o end_n be_v always_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o mean_n all_o the_o mean_n have_v their_o loveliness_n from_o their_o end_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n have_v their_o order_n and_o measure_n from_o their_o end_n that_o be_v we_o must_v so_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n well_o then_o knowledge_n be_v worthy_a for_o practice_n sake_n and_o only_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o in_o order_n to_o practice_n not_o to_o soar_v aloft_o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n nor_o as_o wanton_a fancy_n such_o as_o affect_v conceit_n of_o wit_n and_o empty_a frothy_a notion_n all_o shall_v be_v suit_v to_o practice_n use_v 2._o again_o i_o may_v apply_v it_o how_o ill_o they_o do_v that_o sever_v knowledge_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o the_o age_n grow_v more_o know_v they_o be_v less_o moral_a in_o seneca_n time_n as_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christianity_n many_o time_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o when_o i_o compare_v former_a time_n with_o we_o time_n of_o ignorance_n darkness_n superstition_n they_o have_v more_o zeal_n we_o have_v more_o light_n where_o there_o be_v less_o knowledge_n there_o be_v more_o practice_n now_o we_o have_v notion_n like_o a_o carbuncle_n which_o seem_v at_o a_o distance_n to_o be_v all_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v quite_o cold_a so_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v high_a float_a notion_n concern_v godliness_n the_o head_n be_v store_v with_o these_o but_o heart_n empty_a of_o grace_n hand_n idle_a less_o circumspect_a more_o careless_a and_o loose_a fruitless_a in_o good_a work_n it_o show_v we_o the_o cause_n why_o many_o that_o have_v great_a dexterity_n in_o wit_n and_o excellent_a gift_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o be_v very_o stupid_a and_o blockish_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v now_o a_o decay_n of_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n why_o because_o professor_n do_v not_o refer_v all_o to_o practice_n and_o then_o ungodliness_n and_o less_o practice_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v the_o light_n god_n punish_v the_o heathen_n with_o spiritual_a blindness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n and_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v it_o may_v prove_v so_o with_o we_o who_o be_v all_o head_n little_a heart_n much_o in_o speculation_n little_a very_o little_a in_o practical_a holiness_n sermon_n cvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 101._o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o fastday_n be_v to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n as_o when_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o a_o house_n and_o begin_v to_o rage_n and_o burn_v fierce_a it_o concern_v those_o that_o will_v stop_v the_o fury_n of_o it_o to_o remove_v the_o combustible_a matter_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n have_v be_v kindle_v among_o we_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o quench_v i_o suppose_v none_o of_o you_o doubt_v your_o business_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o combustible_a matter_n to_o put_v away_o your_o sin_n this_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o you_o to_o that_o purpose_n david_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o enemy_n teacher_n ancient_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o wisdom_n as_o consist_v in_o speculation_n but_o practice_n not_o only_o such_o as_o do_v enable_v he_o to_o talk_v high_a and_o set_v his_o tongue_n a-work_o no_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v enable_v he_o to_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o god_n as_o do_v set_v his_o foot_n a-work_o our_o foot_n be_v slow_a and_o heavy_a in_o god_n way_n but_o very_o swift_a to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o herein_o do_v david_n wisdom_n consist_v to_o bridle_v himself_o to_o refrain_v his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v not_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v also_o more_o ready_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n where_o 1_o we_o have_v david_n practice_n i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n 2_o his_o end_n or_o motive_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v exact_a and_o punctual_a with_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n 1._o in_o his_o practice_n you_o may_v note_v the_o seriousness_n of_o it_o i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n by_o the_o foot_n be_v mean_v the_o affection_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n our_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v engage_v we_o to_o practice_v therefore_o fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o we_o walk_v to_o any_o place_n that_o we_o do_v desire_n so_o that_o i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o keep_v a_o close_a and_o strict_a hand_n over_o my_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lead_v i_o to_o sin_n then_o you_o may_v note_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v i_o refrain_v from_o evil_a but_o universal_o from_o every_o evil_a way_n but_o how_o can_v david_n say_v this_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n because_o of_o his_o offence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n answ._n this_o be_v the_o usual_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o assertion_n concern_v the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v voce_fw-mi &_o conatu_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la eventu_fw-la this_o be_v his_o errand_n and_o drift_n his_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n his_o usual_a course_n though_o he_o have_v his_o fail_n 2._o what_o be_v his_o motive_n and_o end_n in_o this_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v be_v exact_a and_o punctual_a with_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n and_o adhere_v to_o his_o word_n uniform_o universal_o impartial_o doct._n he_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o word_n must_v refrain_v his_o foot_n that_o be_v stand_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n in_o heart_n and_o practice_n from_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o point_n observe_v 1_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v both_o he_o must_v stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o sin_n and_o he_o must_v keep_v the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o a_o affirmative_a part_n in_o every_o commandment_n precept_n and_o prohibition_n we_o need_v both_o the_o bridle_n and_o the_o spur_n the_o bridle_n to_o refrain_v the_o foot_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o spur_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n a_o simple_a abstinence_n from_o sin_n without_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n psal._n 34._o 15._o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a so_o psal._n 37._o 27._o there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n in_o every_o renew_a man_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o one_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o will_v fain_o break_v out_o and_o range_v abroad_o in_o unseemly_a action_n and_o to_o encourage_v and_o put_v forth_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o necessary_a operation_n with_o vigour_n and_o life_n there_o be_v a_o double_a estate_n lay_v before_o we_o heaven_n and_o hell_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o forbear_v sin_n which_o be_v walk_v to_o hell_n but_o we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n eph._n 2._o 10._o forbear_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a the_o pharisee_n religion_n run_v upon_o negative_n i_o be_o not_o a_o adulterer_n a_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o 28._o many_o be_v not_o vicious_a rather_o than_o godly_a they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o middle_n lukewarm_a estate_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o foul_a sin_n yet_o do_v not_o set_v themselves_o serious_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 2_o
teach_n and_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o give_v counsel_n to_o we_o which_o be_v cause_n of_o our_o stand_n we_o need_v this_o continual_a teach_n to_o keep_v we_o mindful_a that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v thing_n know_v the_o spirit_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n because_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o fervency_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n that_o grow_v upon_o we_o therefore_o be_v truth_n revive_v to_o keep_v we_o fresh_a and_o lively_a that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v our_o duty_n because_o of_o incogitancy_n and_o heedlessness_n we_o mistake_v our_o way_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n therefore_o we_o need_v a_o monitor_n on_o all_o occasion_n isa._n 30._o 31._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o corrupt_a bent_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n well_o then_o this_o abide_n in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o perseverance_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o use._n to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n fickleness_n and_o unconstancy_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o man_n unto_o man_n both_z as_o to_o opinion_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v lead_v off_o by_o man_n again_o when_o we_o take_v up_o truth_n upon_o tradition_n and_o humane_a recommendation_n oh_o seek_v it_o of_o god_n isa_n 48._o 17._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o profit_v not_o our_o own_o ability_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wait_v upon_o god_n learn_v something_o of_o he_o every_o day_n and_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n sermon_n cix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v another_o evidence_n of_o david_n affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v the_o incomparable_a delight_n which_o he_o find_v therein_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o taste_n and_o spiritual_a appetite_n this_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n he_o find_v in_o the_o word_n be_v propound_v 1_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n or_o admiration_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o sweet_a that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o 2_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n to_o external_a sense_n nothing_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n honey_n be_v not_o so_o sweet_a to_o the_o mouth_n and_o palate_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v usual_a to_o express_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o word_n proper_a to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n as_o taste_n be_v put_v here_o for_o delight_n and_o elsewhere_o eat_v be_v put_v for_o believe_v and_o digest_v the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v sweet_a and_o i_o do_v eat_v it_o jer._n 15._o 8._o again_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n both_o profane_a and_o sacred_a it_o be_v usual_a to_o compare_v the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n to_o honey_n the_o poet_n describe_v a_o elegant_a man_n that_o his_o speech_n flow_v from_o he_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o scripture_n prov._n 16._o 24._o pleasant_n word_n be_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n he_o mean_v word_n of_o wisdom_n such_o word_n as_o come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n now_o these_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n so_o the_o spouse_n because_o of_o her_o gracious_a doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v cant._n 4._o 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o psal._n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n for_o profit_n he_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o gold_n for_o pleasure_n more_o than_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o david_n say_v here_o thy_o word_n be_v sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o general_a they_o be_v sweet_a unto_o the_o taste_n but_o sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n holy_a man_n that_o have_v much_o communion_n with_o god_n such_o as_o david_n be_v they_o that_o have_v his_o spirit_n find_v this_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nothing_o so_o sweet_a or_o so_o full_a of_o pleasure_n to_o the_o soul._n two_o point_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a taste_n 2._o that_o to_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a than_o all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n whatsoever_o doct._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a taste_n 1_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o it_o 1._o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v but_o feel_v thing_n to_o be_v either_o hurtful_a or_o comfortable_a to_o we_o so_o the_o new_a nature_n do_v not_o only_o know_v it_o but_o do_v seem_v to_o feel_v it_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v hurtful_a and_o other_o be_v comfortable_a to_o it_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n expression_n heb._n 5._o 14._o such_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n christian_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a life_n certain_o there_o must_v be_v spiritual_a sense_n for_o all_o life_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n for_o that_o life_n and_o the_o high_a the_o life_n the_o great_a the_o sense_n beast_n feel_v more_o than_o a_o plant_n when_o hurt_n be_v do_v to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o noble_a life_n and_o a_o man_n than_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v above_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o high_a sense_n join_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o life_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n of_o any_o other_o life_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v great_a in_o themselves_o so_o they_o do_v more_o affect_v we_o than_o bodily_a a_o wound_a conscience_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o prov._n 18._o 4._o what_o a_o sense_n do_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o such_o joy_n as_o no_o tongue_n or_o word_n can_v sufficient_o express_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o brief_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v three_o internal_a sense_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n see_v taste_v and_o feel_v sight_n imply_v faith_n john_n 8._o 56._o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a there_o be_v a_o see_v not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o the_o outward_a sense_n abraham_n see_v my_o day_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o there_o be_v sight_n so_o also_o taste_v which_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o good_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o communion_n with_o he_o psal._n 34._o 8._o o_o come_v taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a do_v not_o only_o come_v and_o see_v but_o come_v and_o taste_v the_o three_o sense_n be_v feeling_n or_o touch_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o soul_n so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o when_o man_n resist_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o those_o principle_n well_o then_o there_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n 2._o now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v let_v i_o show_v 1._o how_o these_o spiritual_a sense_n differ_v from_o the_o external_a 2._o that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o understanding_n 1_o these_o spiritual_a sense_n differ_v from_o the_o external_a sense_n that_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o external_a sense_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o outward_a sense_n of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o inward_a
immediate_a antecedent_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o inlett_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v first_o take_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o then_o by_o the_o heart_n she_o see_v the_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o then_o eat_v of_o it_o but_o i_o rather_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n the_o hebrew_n many_o time_n do_v not_o express_v a_o general_a antecedent_n more_o particular_o his_o enemy_n saul_n and_o his_o courtier_n for_o so_o he_o say_v verse_n 139._o my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n have_v forget_v thy_o word_n and_o again_o verse_n 158._o david_n say_v i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n i_o have_v bring_v these_o place_n because_o parallel_v with_o the_o text_n and_o principal_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v david_n be_v trouble_v because_o of_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o but_o because_o of_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n keep_v of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o observe_v it_o diligent_o not_o only_o to_o maintain_v it_o but_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o practice_n it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o david_n that_o they_o of_o who_o he_o special_o speak_v be_v person_n of_o power_n and_o place_n do_v not_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o encroachment_n and_o violation_n but_o suffer_v abuse_n to_o pass_v unpunished_a but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o retain_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n equivalent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v use_v verse_n 139._o because_o they_o have_v forget_v thy_o word_n the_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v this_o doctr._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o mourn_v bitter_o even_o for_o other_o man_n sin_n here_o we_o have_v david_n instance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v suit_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n jeremiah_n see_v jer._n 13._o 17._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n there_o you_o have_v describe_v the_o right_a temper_n of_o a_o good_a prophet_n first_o to_o entreat_v earnest_o for_o they_o and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n to_o weep_v bitter_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a sorrow_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o but_o a_o bitter_a weep_n my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n not_o a_o sleight_n vanish_v sigh_n not_o a_o counterfeit_a sorrow_n soul_n and_o eye_n be_v both_o engage_v and_o this_o in_o secret_a place_n where_o the_o privacy_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a instance_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v always_o prevail_v when_o we_o plead_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v responsible_a for_o it_o god_n never_o require_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o minister_n to_o work_v grace_n and_o to_o save_v soul_n but_o to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n but_o alas_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v of_o jeremiah_n to_o go_v and_o mourn_v over_o their_o ignorance_n carelessness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o next_o example_n that_o i_o shall_v produce_v be_v that_o of_o lot_n in_o sodom_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o who_o vex_v himself_o and_o be_v vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o unlawful_a deed_n not_o with_o sodom_n injury_n but_o with_o sodom_n sin_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o constant_a grief_n to_o his_o soul_n the_o commonness_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o odiousness_n my_o next_o instance_n shall_v be_v our_o lord_n himself_o we_o read_v very_o much_o of_o his_o compassion_n i_o shall_v produce_v but_o two_o instance_n of_o it_o one_o be_v in_o mark_n 3._o 5._o christ_n look_v upon_o they_o with_o anger_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o give_v he_o cause_n of_o offence_n but_o it_o do_v not_o only_o exercise_v his_o anger_n but_o grief_n in_o our_o saviour_n anger_n there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o passion_n he_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v man_n harden_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n so_o when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n not_o very_o friendly_a to_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 19_o 41._o when_o he_o come_v near_o and_o behold_v the_o city_n he_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v make_v up_o of_o compassion_n he_o weep_v not_o only_o for_o his_o friend_n but_o his_o enemy_n as_o a_o righteous_a god_n he_o inflict_v the_o judgement_n but_o as_o man_n he_o weep_v for_o the_o offence_n first_o he_o shed_v his_o tear_n and_o then_o his_o blood_n oh_o foolish_a careless_a city_n that_o will_v not_o regard_v term_n and_o offer_v of_o peace_n in_o this_o her_o day_n he_o bewail_v they_o that_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v bewail_v they_o rejoice_v and_o he_o mourn_v christ_n eye_n be_v the_o wet_a because_o they_o be_v so_o dry_a and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o do_v his_o free_a grace_n go_v a_o mourning_n after_o sinner_n in_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o i_o may_v vindicate_v this_o point_n more_o full_o i_o shall_v give_v i._o some_o observation_n concern_v mourning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o ii_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o observation_n be_v these_o five_o 1._o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a duty_n to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n not_o only_o some_o high_a and_o raise_a effect_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o produce_v these_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o the_o word_n david_n lot_n jeremiah_n and_o christ_n many_o think_v these_o be_v rare_a and_o extraordinary_a instance_n elevate_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a line_n and_o pitch_n of_o christian_a practice_n and_o perfection_n no_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n when_o god_n go_v to_o mark_v out_o his_o people_n for_o preservation_n who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v mark_v the_o mourner_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o sigh_n and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o none_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o mercy_n but_o the_o mourner_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n so_o that_o it_o lie_v upon_o all_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n mark_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o mourning_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o you_o be_v puff_v up_o when_o you_o shall_v rather_o have_v mourn_v possible_o many_o of_o the_o convert_v corinthian_n dislike_v the_o foulness_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o they_o do_v not_o mourn_v and_o solemn_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o they_o in_o all_o the_o example_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o mind_n though_o we_o can_v have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o affection_n christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n but_o we_o must_v have_v our_o proportion_n if_o david_n can_v speak_v of_o flood_n certain_o we_o shall_v at_o least_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o drop_n somewhat_o of_o david_n and_o christ_n spirit_n nay_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 3._o for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n christ_n will_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n and_o compassion_n to_o man_n and_o so_o undertake_v the_o burden_n upon_o he_o not_o to_o please_v himself_o or_o seek_v the_o ease_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o some_o raise_a effect_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n which_o concern_v all_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v if_o you_o love_v god_n and_o love_v your_o neighbour_n
when_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o present_a expectation_n work_v far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v consider_v at_o a_o distance_n so_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n when_o faith_n make_v they_o present_a than_o they_o stir_v up_o these_o affection_n in_o the_o soul._n five_o a_o five_o cause_n be_v from_o their_o public_a spirit_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o common_a good_a when_o they_o wise_o foresee_v approach_a danger_n they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o their_o country_n and_o this_o melt_v they_o they_o know_v sin_n be_v of_o a_o destroy_a nature_n that_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a eccl._n 9_o 18._o one_o sinner_n may_v do_v his_o country_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n a_o open_a bold_a face_a sinner_n achan_n trouble_v the_o whole_a camp_n josh._n 7._o 11_o 12._o much_o more_o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n be_v increase_v therefore_o they_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v godly_a man_n be_v the_o true_a friend_n to_o their_o native_a soil_n they_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n those_o that_o plead_v with_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n keep_v off_o judgement_n and_o have_v the_o most_o public_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o least_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o sigh_v for_o it_o and_o to_o plead_v with_o wicked_a man_n as_o tertullian_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la vis_fw-la tibi_fw-la parcere_fw-la parce_fw-la carthagini_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v go_v on_o with_o thy_o soul-destroying_a course_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v thyself_o yet_o spare_v carthage_n this_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o issue_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v always_o of_o a_o public_a spirit_n david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 35._o abraham_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o sodom_n a_o neighbour_n country_n the_o godly_a israelite_n be_v good_a friend_n to_o babylon_n in_o their_o captivity_n jer._n 29._o 11._o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n if_o nothing_o but_o their_o interest_n and_o share_n in_o the_o common_a rest_n and_o quietness_n passenger_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o they_o be_v embark_v babylon_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o jew_n prayer_n now_o more_o especial_o be_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o dear_a comfort_n therefore_o this_o melt_v they_o to_o see_v the_o land_n defile_v with_o sin_n and_o ready_a for_o judgement_n sermon_n clii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n use_v 1_o for_o reproof_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o those_o that_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n their_o own_o sin_n usual_o man_n make_v their_o affection_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o cavil_v at_o the_o fervorous_a exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o unpleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o press_a sorrow_n serious_o and_o indeed_o to_o rend_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o our_o garment_n in_o this_o wanton_a and_o delicate_a age_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o theme_n obsolete_a and_o out_o of_o date_n as_o calculate_v for_o former_a time_n when_o man_n be_v more_o tender_a heart_a if_o we_o can_v awaken_v some_o of_o the_o old_a godly_a professor_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v up_o rachel_n to_o weep_v in_o ramah_n for_o her_o child_n jer._n 31._o 15._o then_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o prevail_v alas_o to_o plead_v now_o for_o mourning_n over_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o when_o man_n think_v it_o a_o crime_n to_o mourn_v for_o their_o own_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v labour_n be_v this_o the_o humour_n only_o of_o ungodly_a wretch_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o silence_n and_o patience_n but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n of_o the_o high_a form_n be_v altogether_o prejudice_v against_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o man_n will_v be_v honeyed_a and_o oil_v with_o grace_n and_o distaste_v the_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o repentance_n as_o too_o severe_a they_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v legal_a how_o may_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 6._o 12._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o how_o then_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o brook_v such_o doctrine_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o poor_a blind_a carnal_a world_n to_o scoff_n at_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n be_v once_o a_o badge_n of_o profaneness_n many_o now_o adopt_v it_o into_o their_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n upon_o right_a term_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o promise_n or_o mourn_v apart_o be_v a_o promise_n you_o that_o say_v that_o justify_v person_n must_v no_o more_o mourn_v for_o sin_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v not_o deceive_v there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n to_o weep_v for_o your_o own_o sin_n as_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o sorrow_n must_v have_v its_o turn_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n i_o will_v press_v it_o upon_o you_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o can_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o other_o sin_n unless_o you_o be_v first_o sorrowful_a for_o your_o own_o sin_n grief_n must_v begin_v at_o home_n there_o where_o you_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o conscience_n and_o inward_a remorse_n it_o be_v hypocrisy_n to_o pitch_v upon_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o neglect_v our_o own_o as_o some_o will_v zealous_o declaim_v against_o public_a disorder_n yet_o neglect_v their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o crafty_a lapwing_n will_v go_v up_o and_o down_o flutter_v and_o cry_v to_o draw_v the_o fowler_n from_o her_o own_o nest._n we_o have_v a_o nest_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o and_o we_o be_v loath_a it_o shall_v be_v rifle_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n 2._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o in_o time_n of_o public_a defection_n never_o take_v care_n to_o mourn_v over_o god_n dishonour_n we_o complain_v and_o murmur_v under_o our_o judgement_n but_o do_v not_o weep_v over_o our_o sin_n every_o person_n and_o family_n apart_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o negligence_n and_o carnal_a security_n or_o out_o of_o distaste_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o conduct_n of_o present_a affair_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v our_o public_a affection_n and_o can_v only_o wonder_v at_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n since_o they_o be_v so_o break_v and_o tender_a to_o many_o that_o will_v now_o go_v for_o professor_n this_o doctrine_n seem_v a_o riddle_n a_o mere_a strain_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n like_o a_o precept_n wire-drawn_a or_o elevate_v beyond_o its_o pitch_n and_o tenor_n but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v many_o abuse_n in_o our_o reflection_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o wicked_a man_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o dispose_v they_o do_v not_o only_o do_v evil_a themselves_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o do_v so_o rom._n 1._o 32._o will_v be_v glad_a that_o sin_n be_v more_o common_a that_o it_o may_v be_v less_o odious_a and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o blush_n prov._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v they_o rejoice_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o delight_n in_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o some_o corrupt_a man_n in_o the_o priesthood_n they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n and_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o their_o iniquity_n hos._n 4._o 8._o god_n have_v appoint_v those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o proportion_n of_o those_o offering_n now_o they_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o they_o may_v have_v meat_n and_o get_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n many_o that_o will_v be_v account_v minister_n care_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o think_v the_o less_o serious_a man_n be_v in_o religion_n the_o better_a they_o can_v work_v they_o to_o their_o private_a advantage_n and_o have_v more_o respect_n among_o they_o then_o there_o be_v some_o
forth_o high_a tide_n of_o affection_n jam._n 4._o 3._o but_o few_o seek_v grace_n to_o serve_v god_n they_o will_v make_v god_n serve_v with_o their_o sin_n these_o be_v not_o the_o groan_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o eructation_n and_o belch_v of_o the_o flesh._n therefore_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o regularity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o flesh_n but_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a natural_a fervency_n that_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o nature_n after_o ease_n but_o not_o the_o cry_n of_o grace_n after_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o howl_v in_o god_n account_n hosea_n 7._o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a misery_n sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o sincere_o engage_v to_o god_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v help_v and_o then_o how_o instant_a and_o earnest_a soever_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ride_v of_o their_o burden_n their_o prayer_n be_v but_o like_o the_o moaning_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o pain_n and_o the_o howl_n of_o dog_n or_o the_o gape_n of_o hungry_a raven_n psal._n 147._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v ease_n but_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o better_a thing_n prayer_n proper_o be_v the_o vent_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n express_v to_o god_n zech._n 12._o 10._o 1._o use._n to_o reprove_v most_o man_n for_o their_o deadness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a worship_n all_o that_o will_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o a_o providence_n will_v acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n especial_o in_o their_o straits_n the_o pagan_a mariner_n cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n in_o a_o tempest_n jonah_n 1._o 6._o but_o though_o all_o will_v pray_v in_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o yet_o few_o pray_v in_o good_a earnest_n some_o say_v a_o prayer_n but_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o prayer_n jam._n 5._o 17._o elijah_n pray_v earnest_o their_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v in_o a_o cold_a and_o customary_a tract_n of_o devotion_n other_o flow_v in_o word_n without_o spirit_n and_o life_n their_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o careless_o affect_v for_o they_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o not_o prayer_n be_v indeed_o the_o work_n of_o their_o invention_n but_o not_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o spiritual_a desire_n the_o mind_n conceive_v a_o rational_a prayer_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o before_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v discourse_v rather_o than_o cry_v word_n be_v the_o outside_n of_o prayer_n sigh_n and_o groan_n lie_v near_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v better_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o and_o be_v more_o regard_v by_o god_n than_o all_o the_o charm_n of_o speech_n psal._n 6._o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n tear_n have_v a_o language_n which_o our_o father_n understand_v a_o want_n of_o affection_n be_v more_o than_o a_o defect_n of_o word_n break_a word_n with_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n do_v more_o than_o a_o well_o set_v speech_n with_o unbrokenness_n of_o heart_n other_o have_v a_o natural_a fervency_n but_o not_o renew_v affection_n pray_v from_o their_o own_o interest_n or_o pray_v passionate_o for_o carnal_a thing_n numb_a 11._o 4._o they_o fall_v a_o lust_a and_o weep_v say_v who_o will_v give_v we_o flesh_n they_o may_v be_v importunate_a for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o welfare_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v say_v passionate_a rachel_n natural_a desire_n be_v very_o passionate_a yea_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n on_o their_o own_o term_n will_v not_o a_o man_n desire_v pardon_n and_o heaven_n who_o heart_n do_v not_o engage_v he_o to_o look_v after_o they_o some_o that_o be_v renew_v yet_o be_v too_o cold_a in_o prayer_n do_v not_o cry_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o prayer_n must_v be_v qualify_v also_o jam._n 5._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v a_o well-wrought_a prayer_n otherwise_o it_o avail_v not_o yea_o our_o earnestness_n must_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n the_o church_n make_v instant_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 12._o 5._o as_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v and_o christ_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 22._o 44._o but_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o much_o deadness_n and_o drowsiness_n and_o be_v so_o low_o sometime_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v scarce_o breath_n in_o prayer_n so_o far_o from_o cry_v but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o carelessness_n 1._o want_v of_o sense_n they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o want_n and_o therefore_o pray_v perfunctory_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o mourner_n and_o meek_a be_v put_v before_o the_o desirer_n matth._n 5._o man_n must_v be_v affect_v with_o their_o want_n before_o they_o be_v earnest_a after_o a_o supply_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o burden_n and_o therefore_o he_o offer_v up_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o if_o man_n be_v once_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n by_o which_o his_o saviour_n suffer_v he_o will_v be_v fervent_a in_o his_o prayer_n and_o most_o earnest_o deprecate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o his_o saviour_n do_v a_o smart_a sense_n of_o want_n quicken_v prayer_n if_o we_o be_v always_o alike_o affect_v as_o we_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a distress_n or_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o somenotable_a danger_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v many_o direction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v fervent_o but_o because_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v soon_o wear_v off_o our_o prayer_n grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a 2._o as_o they_o be_v tongue-tied_n through_o sin_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n have_v bring_v a_o indisposition_n upon_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o he_o that_o have_v wrong_v another_o will_v not_o easy_o repair_v to_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o help_n in_o straits_n 3._o want_v of_o spiritual_a desire_n prayer_n be_v but_o the_o act_n of_o desire_n as_o desire_n be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o be_v our_o cry_n in_o prayer_n he_o that_o ask_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o thirst_n after_o it_o with_o a_o earnest_n and_o burn_a desire_n do_v but_o pray_v for_o it_o out_o of_o course_n and_o not_o as_o it_o become_v a_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n he_o that_o ask_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o out_o of_o true_a desire_n flow_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o do_v but_o pray_v for_o form_n sake_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o out_o of_o a_o true_a love_n to_o the_o church_n will_v never_o pray_v hearty_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n for_o it_o isa._n 62._o 1._o for_o zions_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n who_o soul_n true_o love_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v solicitous_a for_o it_o as_o eli_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 13._o so_o when_o at_o ease_n we_o ask_v temporal_a supply_n for_o fashion_n sake_n god_n must_v have_v the_o name_n though_o we_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n 4._o want_v of_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o babble_v over_o word_n without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a eccl._n 5._o 1_o 2._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o keep_v thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o god_n presence_n a_o little_a outward_a lip-service_n be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n a_o affront_n to_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n malipiero_n 1._o 8._o offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n
of_o host_n 5._o want_v of_o faith_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n christ_n say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n the_o blind_a man_n cry_v after_o the_o son_n of_o david_n as_o we_o run_v to_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v charitable_o dispose_v for_o a_o alms._n if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o come_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o slight_a and_o careless_a in_o our_o approach_n to_o he_o 2._o use._n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o this_o cry_n or_o holy_a vehemency_n in_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v with_o all_o your_o might_n in_o prayer_n col._n 4._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v fervent_o in_o prayer_n for_o you_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v strive_v in_o a_o battle_n and_o in_o a_o agony_n for_o they_o it_o have_v life_n in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v it_o 1._o when_o the_o heart_n work_v in_o prayer_n as_o before_o 2._o when_o you_o follow_v the_o suit_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o pray_v luk._n 18._o 1._o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v luk._n 11._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n tell_v god_n plain_o what_o he_o will_v do_v isa._n 62._o 1._o for_o zions_n sake_n will_v i_o not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v etc._n etc._n so_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 26._o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v unless_o thou_o bless_v i_o absque_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la recedam_fw-la 3._o when_o deaf_a to_o disappointment_n and_o discouragement_n from_o without_o from_o within_z from_o himself_o from_o god_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o objection_n in_o his_o heart_n what_o god_n will_v do_v to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n so_o elijah_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v as_o brass_n and_o the_o cloud_n as_o iron_n and_o blind_a bartimeus_n mark_v 10._o 48._o many_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o cast_v out_o prayer_n to_o give_v no_o answer_n or_o a_o contrary_a one_o so_o daniel_n when_o forbid_v to_o pray_v dan._n 6._o 10._o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n as_o afore-time_o he_o do_v not_o make_v one_o suit_n the_o less_o or_o abate_v one_o jot_n of_o his_o zeal_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o thrust_v we_o from_o he_o job_n 13._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o holy_a obstinacy_n very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n stand_v fend_n and_o prove_v with_o christ_n till_o he_o give_v her_o satisfaction_n then_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v when_o we_o turn_v discouragement_n into_o argument_n and_o motive_n of_o believe_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n the_o more_o he_o seem_v to_o drive_v we_o from_o he_o however_o god_n wrestle_v with_o such_o for_o a_o while_n it_o be_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o give_v faith_n the_o victory_n and_o to_o yield_v we_o himself_o to_o do_v for_o we_o what_o our_o soul_n desire_v of_o he_o you_o pray_v and_o god_n keep_v silence_n he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n matth._n 15._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n these_o two_o differ_v christ_n often_o hear_v when_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v his_o not_o answer_v be_v indeed_o a_o answer_n and_o speak_v this_o pray_v on_o and_o continue_v your_o cry_v still_o the_o door_n be_v keep_v bolt_v that_o you_o may_v knock_v again_o afterward_o a_o rebuke_n first_o he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n then_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n not_o to_o the_o woman_n i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n but_o she_o turn_v the_o discouragement_n into_o a_o argument_n and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n 4._o holy_a fervency_n and_o vehemency_n will_v be_v argumentative_a and_o plead_v with_o god_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 25._o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a so_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 9_o jacob_n plead_v god_n promise_n return_v unto_o thy_o father_n house_n i_o will_v deal_v well_o with_o thou_o lord_n i_o undertake_v not_o this_o journey_n but_o upon_o this_o encouragement_n the_o little_a honour_n god_n have_v by_o the_o church_n calamity_n psal._n 44._o 12._o isa._n 52._o 4_o 5._o the_o praise_n god_n will_v have_v from_o his_o people_n psal._n 142._o 6._o do_v it_o as_o david_n in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n the_o chief_a argument_n be_v god_n covenant_n psal._n 74._o 22._o arise_v o_o god_n plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n remember_v how_o the_o foolish_a man_n reproach_v thou_o daily_o have_v respect_n to_o thy_o covenant_n the_o merit_n of_o christ._n lord_n hear_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n desire_n be_v witty_a to_o find_v out_o argument_n and_o reason_v to_o enforce_v the_o thing_n we_o sue_v for_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o 1._o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o the_o thing_n ask_v we_o will_v cry_v for_o what_o we_o value_v and_o earnest_o desire_v prov._n 2._o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n if_o thou_o seek_v for_o she_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lord_n willingness_n to_o hear_v and_o power_n to_o help_v a_o rich_a and_o bountiful_a person_n a_o beggar_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v if_o he_o see_v only_o a_o rich_a man_n matth._n 8._o 2._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o your_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o but_o be_v not_o god_n will_v also_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n yet_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n who_o can_v tell_v that_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v jonah_n 3._o 8_o 9_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o possibility_n yet_o try_v what_o importunity_n will_v do_v psal._n 57_o 2._o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a unto_o god_n who_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o he_o have_v hear_v once_o and_o will_v again_o 3._o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n our_o necessity_n be_v not_o sharp_a enough_o to_o quicken_v our_o affection_n they_o need_v the_o secret_a influence_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o set_v we_o a_o groan_a and_o cry_v to_o god_n how_o well_o be_v we_o provide_v for_o with_o a_o advocate_n and_o notary_n rom._n 8._o 26._o jude_n 20._o 4._o let_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o psal._n 57_o 8._o awake_v up_o my_o glory_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 5._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 19_o bring_v deadness_n on_o our_o heart_n by_o carnal_a liberty_n so_o much_o enlarge_v as_o we_o be_v to_o the_o flesh_n so_o much_o straighten_v in_o the_o spirit_n where_o desire_n be_v after_o other_o thing_n there_o will_v be_v little_a delight_n in_o prayer_n 6._o the_o way_n to_o be_v fervent_a be_v to_o be_v frequent_a and_o often_o with_o god_n a_o key_n seldom_o turn_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v never_o to_o go_v out_o by_o great_a interruption_n we_o lose_v what_o we_o have_v wrought_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a but_o destruction_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n prov._n 10._o 29._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o qualification_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n
escape_n be_v some_o while_n after_o 2_o by_o give_v in_o spiritual_a manifestation_n to_o the_o soul_n though_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o particular_a mercy_n pray_v for_o as_o when_o upon_o the_o prayer_n he_o revive_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v job_n 33._o 26._o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o special_a discovery_n of_o his_o love_n or_o support_v till_o the_o mercy_n come_v psal._n 138._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n support_n be_v a_o answer_n such_o a_o answer_n have_v paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o or_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v quiet_v though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o our_o request_n yet_o satisfy_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v commend_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hannah_n when_o she_o have_v pray_v her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o and_o phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n sometime_o by_o a_o secret_a impression_n of_o confidence_n or_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o psal._n 6._o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n or_o experience_n as_o they_o that_o travail_v to_o jerusalem_n pass_v through_o the_o valley_n baca_n they_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o by_o the_o way_n psal._n 84._o 6._o a_o sweet_a refresh_a thought_n or_o some_o help_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o serious_a deal_n with_o god_n some_o consideration_n to_o set_v you_o a_o work_n or_o some_o new_a engagement_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o duty_n some_o principle_n of_o faith_n draw_v forth_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n not_o show_v before_o some_o truth_n or_o other_o present_v with_o fresh_a life_n and_o vigour_n upon_o the_o heart_n 3._o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o commutation_n and_o exchange_n and_o so_o god_n do_v answer_v the_o prayer_n though_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o when_o he_o give_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o good_a or_o better_a for_o the_o party_n that_o pray_v though_o not_o in_o kind_a the_o same_o yet_o in_o worth_n and_o value_n as_o good_a this_o commutation_n may_v be_v three_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n pray_v david_n fast_n and_o humble_v and_o melt_v his_o soul_n for_o his_o persecutor_n psal._n 35._o 13._o and_o it_o return_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n be_v convert_v to_o his_o own_o benefit_n his_o fast_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o they_o but_o his_o charity_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o reward_n david_n pray_v for_o his_o first_o child_n by_o bathsheba_n but_o that_o child_n die_v and_o god_n give_v solomon_n instead_o thereof_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 15._o noah_n daniel_n job_n shall_v save_v their_o own_o soul_n ezek._n 14._o 14._o your_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o luk._n 10._o 5_o 6._o the_o comfort_n of_o discharge_v their_o duty_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n carnal_a thing_n be_v beg_v and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v act_v 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o apostle_n ask_v he_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n moses_n will_v fain_o enter_v into_o canaan_n with_o the_o people_n deut._n 3._o 23_o 24._o and_o god_n say_v let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o god_n give_v he_o a_o pisgah_n sight_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o war_n we_o will_v have_v speedy_a riddance_n of_o trouble_n but_o god_n think_v not_o fit_a as_o shower_n that_o come_v by_o drop_n soak_v into_o the_o earth_n better_o than_o those_o that_o come_v in_o a_o tempest_n and_o hurricane_a we_o ask_v for_o ease_n in_o trouble_n and_o god_n will_v give_v courage_n under_o trouble_n lam._n 3._o 55_o 56_o 57_o i_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o low_a dungeon_n thou_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n hide_v not_o thy_o ear_n at_o my_o breathe_n at_o my_o cry_n thou_o draw_v near_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o thou_o say_v fear_v not_o his_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a presence_n in_o trouble_n be_v enough_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o not_o save_v from_o that_o hour_n but_o support_v and_o strengthen_v in_o it_o job_n sacrifice_v pray_v for_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v feast_v job_n 1._o 5._o and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v god_n give_v he_o patience_n verse_n 22._o for_o in_o all_o that_o befall_v he_o he_o sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o mean_n we_o pray_v such_o mean_n may_v not_o miscarry_v god_n will_v use_v other_o as_o abraham_n will_v fain_o have_v ishmael_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o god_n intend_v isaac_n gen._n 17._o 18._o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o thus_o do_v god_n often_o blast_v instrument_n we_o most_o expect_v good_a from_o and_o make_v use_v of_o other_o to_o be_v instrument_n for_o our_o good_a which_o we_o do_v least_o expect_v it_o from_o god_n may_v give_v we_o our_o will_n in_o anger_n when_o the_o mercy_n turn_v to_o our_o hurt_n therefore_o the_o kind_n of_o god_n answer_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o own_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v absolute_o and_o when_o we_o have_v discharge_v our_o duty_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n take_v what_o answer_n he_o will_v give_v doct._n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o saint_n have_v the_o more_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o prayer_n david_n allege_v his_o cry_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n as_o a_o hopeful_a intimation_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n 1._o because_o a_o prayer_n right_o make_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v joh._n 16._o 24._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a now_o this_o bear_v no_o exception_n but_o that_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will._n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o si_fw-mi bona_fw-la petant_fw-la boni_fw-la bene_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la good_a man_n ask_v good_a thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o good_a end_n thou_o can_v not_o miss_v 2._o where_o there_o be_v sincerity_n and_o fervency_n we_o have_v two_o witness_n to_o establish_v our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n god_n spirit_n who_o stir_v up_o these_o groan_n in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o part_n and_o discharge_v our_o duty_n and_o so_o have_v true_a joy_n and_o confidence_n job_n 16._o 19_o 20._o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n 3._o god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v they_o away_o comfortless_a that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n because_o by_o one_o grace_n he_o make_v way_n for_o another_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o assistance_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o acceptance_n psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v where_o god_n have_v give_v a_o heart_n to_o speak_v he_o will_v afford_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v for_o god_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o own_o work_n he_o can_v refuse_v those_o request_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o use._n this_o exhort_v we_o to_o look_v more_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v a_o earnest_n and_o sincere_a prayer_n can_v miscarry_v judge_v by_o this_o and_o you_o can_v want_v
this_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o slavish_a fear_n but_o holy_a love_n it_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n but_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o it_o discover_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 162._o this_o be_v call_v by_o a_o proper_a name_n reverence_n or_o godly_a fear_n when_o we_o consider_v who_o word_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v our_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o command_v what_o he_o please_v to_o who_o will_n and_o word_n we_o have_v already_o yield_v obedience_n and_o devote_a ourselves_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o all_o well-pleasing_a who_o can_v find_v we_o out_o in_o all_o our_o fail_n as_o know_v our_o very_a thought_n afar_o off_o psalm_n 139._o 2._o and_o have_v all_o our_o way_n before_o he_o and_o be_v one_o who_o will_v not_o forgive_v our_o wilful_a transgression_n joshua_n 24._o 19_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n and_o your_o sin_n that_o will_v impenitent_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o that_o tremble_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n so_o much_o respect_n iii_o the_o object_n thy_o word_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o precept_n with_o its_o double_a sanction_n the_o threaten_v and_o the_o promise_n the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n of_o god_n proceed_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_o not_o only_o of_o the_o threaten_v but_o the_o precept_n itself_o for_o love_n to_o god_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o produce_v this_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a creature_n who_o happiness_n be_v absolute_o secure_v to_o they_o jude_n 4._o the_o great_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v god_n authority_n and_o that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o precept_n as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o sanction_n god_n will_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o his_o will_n declare_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n obey_v intuita_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la a_o bare_a sight_n of_o he_o though_o no_o inconvenience_n shall_v follow_v of_o it_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 18._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v the_o sanction_n no_o not_o the_o sad_a part_n of_o it_o neither_o the_o threaten_v nor_o the_o promise_n because_o i_o dare_v not_o contradict_v any_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n method_n nor_o exclude_v his_o argument_n from_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o obedience_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o moses_n who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 26._o so_o of_o job_n who_o be_v tender_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o he_o job._n 31._o 23._o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n judgement_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o a_o grace_n a_o great_a point_n of_o our_o duty_n yet_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v that_o destruction_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n threaten_v to_o sinner_n unbelief_n of_o the_o threaten_v have_v a_o great_a predominancy_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v gen._n 3._o 4._o and_o still_o it_o be_v a_o main_a ingredient_n man_n embolden_v themselves_o to_o rebellion_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n wrath_n as_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o that_o he_o do_v only_o frighten_v we_o with_o a_o deceitful_a terror_n and_o a_o flash_n of_o false_a fire_n but_o yet_o reflection_n upon_o the_o threaten_a must_v not_o be_v alone_o that_o breed_v legalisme_n nor_o yet_o upon_o the_o promise_v alone_o but_o a_o deep_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n authority_n must_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o sway_v the_o conscience_n a_o christian_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o move_v or_o stop_v he_o than_o to_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v that_o terror_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o a_o mere_a slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n be_v not_o right_a but_o such_o a_o awe_n as_o do_v at_o once_o arise_v from_o look_v upon_o god_n at_o once_o as_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n a_o gracious_a father_n and_o righteous_a judge_n a_o son_n a_o child_n if_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o duty_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o though_o a_o believer_n obey_v and_o keep_v off_o from_o sin_n upon_o high_a and_o noble_a term_n than_o wrath_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o good_a improvement_n of_o these_o terror_n also_o for_o godly_a fear_n be_v influence_v by_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29_o 30._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n second_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n word_n not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n but_o of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n his_o authority_n be_v supreme_a his_o power_n infinite_a his_o knowledge_n exact_a his_o truth_n unquestionable_a his_o holiness_n immaculate_a his_o justice_n impartial_a the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n do_v move_v we_o also_o to_o reverence_n his_o word_n and_o add_v this_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o therein_o his_o truth_n be_v impawn_v to_o we_o and_o by_o it_o he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a both_o his_o threaten_n and_o his_o promise_n three_o thing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o show_v god_n stamp_n and_o impress_n upon_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v authority_n in_o search_v the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n do_v pierce_v asunder_o between_o joint_n and_o marrow_n so_o do_v the_o word_n divide_v soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n that_o be_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n the_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o sin_n when_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n dislike_v it_o or_o plot_v pretence_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o himself_o or_o other_o even_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o lie_v as_o hide_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n secret_a purpose_n fall_v under_o its_o judge_a power_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n accomplish_v and_o what_o use_v must_v we_o make_v of_o this_o but_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n avoid_v what_o it_o forbid_v and_o follow_v what_o it_o command_v now_o to_o evidence_n this_o property_n of_o the_o word_n he_o urge_v the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v verse_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v as_o the_o sinner_n secret_a thought_n be_v under_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n so_o they_o be_v under_o the_o pierce_a power_n of_o his_o word_n for_o god_n join_v with_o his_o word_n and_o give_v it_o that_o discover_v and_o pierce_a virtue_n so_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o explain_v it_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o word_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n god_n be_v there_o where_o the_o word_n be_v and_o so_o do_v ransack_v the_o conscience_n and_o discover_v man_n to_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o judgement_n 2._o it_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n and_o force_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v powerful_a to_o convince_v even_o there_o where_o it_o convert_v not_o as_o felix_n tremble_v act_v 24._o it_o be_v
heart_n towards_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n joh._n 6_o 45._o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 10._o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o heathen_a cato_n will_v have_v none_o to_o teach_v his_o son_n but_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o instruction_n be_v such_o a_o benefit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o son_n behold_v to_o none_o for_o it_o but_o himself_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o to_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v by_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n itself_o god_n teach_n be_v always_o effectual_a not_o only_a directive_n but_o persuasive_a enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o embrace_v what_o we_o know_v he_o write_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n heb._n 8._o 10._o he_o sufficient_o propound_v the_o object_n and_o rectify_v the_o faculty_n imprint_n the_o truth_n upon_o the_o very_a soul_n but_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o our_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n he_o present_o add_v joh._n 6._o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n god_n teach_v do_v not_o import_v that_o any_o man_n must_v see_v god_n and_o immediate_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o no_o god_n teach_v external_o by_o his_o word_n and_o internal_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o so_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o that_o the_o lesson_n be_v learn_v and_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o soul_n this_o teach_n be_v often_o express_v by_o see_v now_o to_o a_o clear_a sight_n three_o thing_n concur_v a_o object_n conspicuous_a a_o perspicuous_a medium_fw-la and_o a_o well_o dispose_v organ_n or_o clear_a eye_n in_o god_n teach_v there_o be_v all_o these_o the_o object_n to_o be_v see_v plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o fancy_n but_o reality_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n represent_v to_o we_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n open_v a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o midday_n nor_o the_o most_o clear-sighted_a at_o midnight_n when_o object_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o vail_n of_o darkness_n the_o object_n must_v be_v reveal_v and_o bring_v nigh_o to_o we_o in_o a_o due_a light_n and_o god_n secret_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o see_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o life_n and_o affection_n the_o author_n than_o show_v the_o mercy_n when_o god_n will_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o by_o man_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n ii_o the_o object_n know_v the_o high_a and_o most_o important_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v save_o acquaint_v with_o it_o be_v more_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o profound_a science_n then_o of_o some_o poor_a and_o low_a employment_n as_o themistocles_n say_v to_o know_v a_o little_a of_o true_a philosophy_n be_v more_o than_o to_o know_v how_o to_o play_v upon_o a_o fiddle_n but_o now_o to_o have_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v the_o most_o admire_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o all_o the_o common_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o how_o much_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o praise_n god_n if_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n more_o than_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o do_v the_o great_a business_n upon_o earth_n two_o thing_n do_v commend_v the_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n 2._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a thing_n 1._o thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o know_v god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n especial_o to_o know_v his_o heavenly_a operation_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o act_v of_o his_o several_a grace_n jer._n 9_o 24._o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n to_o know_v god_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o his_o nature_n attribute_n and_o work_n so_o as_o to_o love_n trust_v reverence_n and_o serve_v he_o alas_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v a_o poor_a low_a thing_n to_o this_o god_n have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o we_o of_o himself_o as_o caesar_n write_v his_o own_o commentary_n and_o by_o history_n and_o prophecy_n have_v set_v forth_o himself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o creature_n creator_n preserver_n deliverer_n and_o glorifier_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v seek_v after_o common_a craft_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o get_v bread_n but_o this_o book_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o get_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o law_n preserve_v the_o estate_n and_o testament_n of_o man_n but_o this_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n the_o charter_n of_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n physic_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n this_o afflict_a mind_n and_o distemper_a heart_n natural_a philosophy_n raise_v up_o man_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n this_o of_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o author_n of_o nature_n history_n the_o rise_v and_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n state_n and_o city_n this_o the_o creation_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n rhetoric_n to_o stir_v the_o affection_n this_o to_o enkindle_v divine_a love_n poetry_n move_v natural_a delight_n here_o psalm_n that_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o sublime_a thing_n as_o light_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o the_o mind_n but_o where_o have_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o high_a thing_n what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o know_v the_o almighty_a live_v god_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n in_o all_o his_o work_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n but_o especial_o to_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n person_n nature_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n without_o controversy_n great_a to_o know_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 6._o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o shall_v hear_v these_o statute_n and_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wrought_v and_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o disease_n and_o remedy_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o danger_n and_o the_o cure_n our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n the_o business_n of_o life_n and_o our_o end_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v what_o we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o do_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v but_o curious_a and_o speculative_a and_o have_v more_o of_o pleasure_n than_o of_o profit_n to_o know_v our_o own_o affair_n our_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a affair_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o shall_v busy_v ourselves_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a luk._n 10._o 42._o other_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o spare_v now_o what_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o know_v our_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o our_o remedy_n that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o it_o in_o time_n our_o work_n and_o business_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v it_o our_o end_n that_o we_o intend_v it_o and_o be_v encourage_v by_o it_o what_o course_n we_o must_v take_v that_o we_o may_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a well_o then_o if_o god_n will_v show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a mich._n 6._o 8._o and_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v good_a that_o we_o may_v know_v whither_o we_o be_v a_o go_v and_o which_o way_n we_o must_v go_v if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o counsel_n in_o our_o reins_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n psal._n 16._o 5._o we_o ought_v to_o bless_v his_o name_n so_o the_o 11_o verse_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n though_o ignorant_a of_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v
right_o to_o seek_v satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o state_n without_o a_o subordination_n and_o subserviency_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o our_o life_n so_o continual_o preserve_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o 3._o when_o he_o preserve_v it_o in_o any_o eminent_a danger_n it_o be_v twice_o give_v i_o say_v in_o such_o preservation_n our_o life_n be_v '_o twice_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o our_o birth_n and_o as_o spare_v in_o the_o danger_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o justice_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o many_o time_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o we_o and_o death_n as_o if_o god_n be_v put_v the_o old_a bond_n in_o suit_n and_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o we_o deliverance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v call_v a_o pardon_n and_o remission_n and_o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a psal._n 78._o 38._o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o it_o be_v but_o proper_o a_o reprieve_n for_o the_o time_n a_o forbearance_n of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n not_o execute_v the_o sentence_n or_o not_o destroy_v the_o sinner_n present_o much_o more_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n isa._n 38._o 17._o love_a my_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_a to_o be_v love_v out_o of_o a_o danger_n and_o love_v out_o of_o a_o sickness_n that_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o we_o 4._o we_o must_v surrender_v our_o life_n to_o he_o again_o and_o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v employ_v it_o for_o he_o luk._n 19_o 23._o into_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v resign_v our_o spirit_n every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n what_o honour_n he_o have_v by_o our_o life_n 5._o we_o shall_v never_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n first_o or_o careful_o serve_v he_o joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v here_o be_v our_o trial_n our_o present_a service_n saint_n above_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v our_o reward_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n ii_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v life_n upon_o these_o ends._n as_o psal._n 39_o 12._o o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o little_a time_n of_o relaxation_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v thou_o ever_o i_o die_v 1._o long_o life_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n take_v into_o the_o promise_n though_o more_o frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a of_o this_o see_v more_o at_o large_a verse_n the_o 17._o 2._o it_o be_v well_o seek_v when_o this_o be_v our_o scope_n for_o then_o the_o request_n be_v lawful_a both_o for_o matter_n and_o end_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lusts._n life_n shall_v not_o be_v love_v but_o for_o further_a glorify_v of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o natural_a interest_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o our_o great_a end_n well_o then_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v for_o long_a life_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o death_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o dissolution_n and_o willingness_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o certain_o all_o christian_n that_o believe_v eternity_n shall_v cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v i._o by_o concession_n ii_o by_o correction_n i._o by_o concession_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o train_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o expectation_n of_o our_o dissolution_n etc._n etc._n see_v verse_n the_o 17_o more_o full_o but_o ii_o by_o correction_n though_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o desire_v death_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o first_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v death_n for_o its_o self_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v those_o better_a thing_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o love_v death_n as_o death_n no_o so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a which_o we_o must_v patient_o bear_v and_o may_v holy_o deprecate_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o good_a beyond_o it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n to_o long_o after_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v and_o dread_v christ_n have_v never_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernable_a do_v groan_n be_v burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a desire_n to_o desire_v death_n as_o death_n a_o creature_n can_v desire_v its_o own_o dedestruction_n jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o manifest_v his_o submission_n do_v first_o manifest_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o nature_n father_n let_v the_o cup_n pass_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n remain_v under_o corruption_n be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12_o and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o corruption_n or_o to_o make_v death_n as_o death_n desirable_a or_o to_o cross_v the_o inclination_n of_o innocent_a nature_n but_o 2._o upon_o these_o term_n death_n be_v sweeten_v to_o they_o and_o they_o ready_o submit_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o it_o be_v death_n yet_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n beyond_o it_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o desire_n to_o we_o death_n be_v god_n threaten_v and_o we_o be_v not_o threaten_v with_o benefit_n but_o evil_n and_o evil_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o for_o a_o high_a end_n nature_n abhor_v and_o fear_v death_n but_o yet_o grace_n desire_v glory_n the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o loath_a to_o miss_v christ_n and_o be_v without_o he_o a_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n yet_o to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v content_v to_o part_n with_o it_o in_o short_a the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n with_o a_o double_a band_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o voluntary_a by_o love_n and_o affection_n desire_v and_o seek_v its_o welfare_n the_o voluntary_a bond_n be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o religion_n till_o the_o natural_a bond_n be_v loose_v either_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n in_o death_n which_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o ask_v long_a life_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n as_o 1._o god_n child_n will_v not_o have_v the_o occasion_n of_o well-doing_n or_o self-denying_a obedience_n take_v from_o they_o too_o soon_o so_o great_a be_v their_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v yet_o long_o praise_n god_n in_o this_o self-denying_a way_n death_n will_v shut_v their_o mouth_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o cloud_n or_o before_o they_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o some_o present_a trial_n on_o the_o church_n or_o they_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o die_v till_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n be_v remove_v psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 3._o they_o may_v have_v some_o design_n afoot_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o little_a more_o time_n to_o attain_v this_o design_n therefore_o pray_v
but_o be_v compare_v also_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n bread_n and_o water_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n of_o life_n and_o water_n of_o life_n bread_n of_o life_n we_o can_v live_v without_o it_o job_n 23._o 12._o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n food_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v we_o in_o life_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o action_n and_o work_n and_o as_o water_n isa._n 12._o 3._o with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v as_o water_v to_o a_o faint_a traveller_n christian_n the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o life_n natural_a therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v more_o urge_v than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o very_a great_a evil_n amos_n 8._o 11._o now_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o great_a therefore_o have_v they_o their_o heart_n carry_v out_o with_o such_o longing_n after_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o this_o necessity_n be_v not_o only_o at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a but_o it_o continue_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o imperfection_n continue_v with_o they_o and_o till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n every_o grace_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n need_v increase_v and_o support_v there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v lack_v to_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o love_n to_o their_o knowledge_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 10._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o i_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o your_o faith_n they_o that_o be_v above_o ordinance_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o weakness_n and_o languish_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v incident_a to_o it_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n wherever_o there_o be_v life_n there_o must_v be_v food_n because_o of_o the_o constant_a depastion_n of_o the_o natural_a heat_n upon_o the_o natural_a moisture_n though_o the_o stomach_n be_v never_o so_o full_a at_o present_a yet_o anon_o it_o will_v be_v hungry_a again_o so_o because_o of_o the_o constant_a combat_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n wherever_o there_o be_v spiritual_a life_n it_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o food_n well_o then_o it_o be_v hunger_n and_o necessity_n that_o sharpen_v appetite_n be_v sensible_a of_o spiritual_a languish_a and_o need_v to_o repair_v strength_n daily_o therefore_o be_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o vehement_a affection_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o this_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o kind_o to_o the_o regenerate_a therefore_o as_o it_o be_v vehement_a so_o it_o be_v constant_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a motion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v deep_o root_v not_o a_o good_a like_n but_o a_o through_o bent_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v that_o which_o settle_v into_o another_o nature_n now_o that_o which_o be_v as_o a_o nature_n to_o we_o be_v know_v by_o its_o uniformity_n and_o constancy_n 2._o they_o love_v the_o word_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n therefore_o they_o ever_o love_v it_o other_o man_n love_v it_o for_o foreign_a reason_n as_o out_o of_o novelty_n which_o be_v a_o adulterous_a affection_n or_o out_o of_o public_a countenance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o fashion_n and_o repute_n and_o therefore_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o it_o he_o that_o love_v a_o woman_n for_o foreignreason_n as_o beauty_n and_o portion_n when_o these_o cease_v his_o love_n cease_v use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o coldness_n and_o curse_a satiety_n and_o loathe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v abroad_o there_o be_v a_o plenty_n of_o mean_n even_o to_o a_o surfeit_n man_n be_v gospel-glutted_n christ-glutted_n and_o sermon-glutted_n and_o therefore_o be_v at_o a_o very_a great_a indifferency_n and_o under_o a_o mighty_a coldness_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n usual_o we_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n when_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v rare_a and_o scarce_o than_o it_o be_v precious_a and_o sweet_a when_o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n o_o what_o will_v we_o give_v then_o for_o a_o little_a scrap_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o english_a a_o load_n of_o hay_n for_o a_o chapter_n in_o james._n so_o in_o time_n of_o restraint_n how_o savoury_a be_v a_o godly_a sermon_n but_o now_o vision_n be_v open_a man_n begin_v to_o surfeit_v of_o the_o word_n in_o semet_fw-la ipsam_fw-la say_v tertullian_n semper_fw-la abundantia_fw-la contumeliosa_fw-la est_fw-la plenty_n lessen_v the_o price_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o solomon_n time_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v as_o dirt_n in_o the_o street_n 1_o king_n 10._o 32._o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o excellent_a yet_o when_o we_o have_v plenty_n of_o it_o line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n by_o god_n indulgence_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v glut_v people_z grow_v wanton_a when_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o mean_n this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o english_a professor_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o surfeit_v of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v very_o dangerous_a either_o of_o a_o people_n or_o person_n now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fullness_n and_o satiety_n appear_v partly_o by_o seldom_o attendance_n upon_o the_o word_n we_o do_v not_o redeem_v time_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o bring_v home_o to_o our_o door_n we_o seldom_o step_v out_o to_o hear_v it_o they_o use_v to_o say_v a_o surfeit_n of_o bread_n be_v most_o dangerous_a sure_o a_o surfeit_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v so_o when_o man_n be_v full_a and_o begin_v to_o despise_v the_o word_n as_o if_o not_o worth_a the_o hear_n god_n usual_o send_v a_o famine_n to_o correct_v that_o surfeit_n of_o the_o word_n amos_n 8._o 11_o 12._o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n they_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o usual_o that_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n take_v for_o a_o glut_a people_n that_o scorn_n and_o neglect_v the_o word_n when_o they_o may_v gather_v it_o like_o manna_n from_o heaven_n every_o day_n they_o may_v ride_v many_o mile_n before_o they_o hear_v a_o sa●…oury_a sermon_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o word_n or_o desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o may_v long_o for_o a_o little_a comfort_n and_o revive_n by_o it_o and_o can_v enjoy_v it_o 2._o man_n bewray_v this_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o word_n by_o fond_a affectation_n of_o luscious_a strain_n wholesome_a doctrine_n will_v not_o down_o with_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v cook_v and_o sawee_v to_o their_o wanton_a appetite_n o_o christian_n the_o spiritual_a appetite_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o unmixed_a milk_n give_v they_o plain_a simple_a milk_n without_o human_a mixture_n and_o composition_n the_o relish_n of_o the_o word_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o garish_a strain_n of_o a_o frothy_a eloquence_n a_o plain_a solid_a truth_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o natural_a instinct_n to_o the_o word_n delight_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o a_o infant_n have_v a_o distinguish_a palate_n and_o know_v the_o mother_n milk_n and_o puke_v and_o cast_v when_o it_o suck_v another_o so_o certain_o if_o we_o have_v true_a spiritual_a life_n we_o will_v be_v delight_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n the_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v provide_v it_o be_v sound_a i_o be_o not_o for_o a_o loose_a careless_a deliver_v of_o god_n message_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n plain_a and_o wholesome_a ministry_n which_o suit_v with_o a_o gracious_a appetite_n it_o argue_v a_o distemper_a heart_n when_o we_o must_v have_v quail_n and_o dainty_n and_o loath_a manna_n consider_v in_o heaven_n where_o we_o have_v the_o most_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n we_o have_v the_o high_a affection_n to_o they_o no_o need_n of_o
rhetoric_n in_o heaven_n and_o certain_o the_o more_o heavenly_a we_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a in_o grace_n the_o more_o wisdom_n shall_v we_o see_v in_o plain_a scriptural_a truth_n infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a many_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n too_o plain_a for_o their_o mouth_n to_o preach_v it_o other_o too_o stale_a for_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n jer._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v reject_v my_o word_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o will_v disguise_v religion_n to_o please_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n they_o mock_v christ_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v that_o put_v a_o centurion_n coat_n upon_o he_o for_o a_o robe_n and_o then_o hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o wrap_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o foolish_a garment_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o so_o expose_v he_o to_o mockage_n rather_o than_o reverence_v 3._o this_o satiety_n bewray_v itself_o by_o our_o affection_n too_o novel_a opinion_n and_o erroneous_a conceit_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o car_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n observe_v it_o when_o you_o will_v that_o soul_n be_v nigh_o to_o spiritual_a blast_n that_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o loathe_n of_o a_o plain_a truth_n and_o man_n must_v have_v new_a thing_n and_o conceit_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o grow_v weary_a of_o opinion_n as_o they_o do_v of_o fashion_n and_o then_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o run_v from_o one_o fancy_n to_o another_o till_o they_o quite_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o have_v shake_v off_o all_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v give_v up_o to_o this_o vertiginous_a spirit_n to_o be_v turn_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n word_n signify_v to_o be_v carry_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n he_o allude_v to_o a_o mariner_n compass_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o every_o wind_n this_o wind_n take_v they_o and_o then_o another_o such_o light_a chaff_n be_v man_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n when_o we_o can_v receive_v old_a truth_n with_o new_a affection_n and_o look_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o new_a quickning_n 4._o this_o levity_n and_o instability_n of_o spirit_n be_v because_o they_o look_v for_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n from_o their_o notion_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n then_o they_o think_v this_o change_n of_o opinion_n shall_v make_v they_o better_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v change_v they_o try_v experiment_n so_o long_o till_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o infatuation_n and_o then_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o they_o as_o a_o brand_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o burn_a 5._o by_o our_o worldly_a project_n man_n show_v a_o loathe_n of_o this_o word_n by_o their_o eagerness_n to_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n with_o martha_n be_v cumber_v with_o many_o thing_n while_o mary_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luke_n 10._o we_o be_v very_o fervorous_a in_o worldly_a affair_n there_o we_o can_v experiment_n this_o kind_n of_o affection_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o word_n beware_v of_o this_o coldness_n to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a symptom_n both_o to_o nation_n and_o person_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o fervent_a and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o who_o word_n it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o your_o best_a affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o isa._n 26._o 8._o our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n there_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o god_n there_o god_n have_v display_v his_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o thy_o memorial_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o bellows_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n and_o to_o quicken_v our_o affection_n to_o he_o 2._o see_v what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v we_o to_o supply_v and_o strengthen_v we_o 1._o to_o enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o light_n be_v pleasant_a say_v solomon_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n with_o our_o eye_n eccles._n 11._o 7._o if_o light_a natural_a be_v pleasant_a what_o be_v light_a spiritual_a therefore_o the_o psalmist_n compare_v the_o word_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o visible_a world_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o one_o than_o the_o intellectual_a world_n can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o do_v as_o much_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o other_o psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v light_a to_o see_v our_o way_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n o_o then_o they_o judge_v so_o indeed_o to_o other_o we_o speak_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o tell_v they_o what_o light_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o word_n they_o say_v those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o pole_n arctic_a at_o the_o autumnal_a equinoctial_a the_o sun_n set_v to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o till_o the_o vernal_a and_o so_o be_v six_o whole_a month_n under_o a_o perpetual_a night_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o return_n with_o what_o clap_v of_o hand_n and_o expression_n of_o joy_n do_v they_o welcome_v the_o sun_n again_o into_o their_o part_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o welcome_v it_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n give_v this_o for_o a_o motto_n post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la lux_fw-la after_o darkness_n light_n imply_v that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o light_v after_o a_o long_a darkness_n as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sun_n again_o to_o those_o northern_a people_n while_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o that_o great_a storm_n at_o sea_n when_o they_o see_v neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n for_o many_o day_n and_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o rock_n and_o dangerous_a shelf_n o_o with_o what_o longing_n do_v they_o expect_v to_o see_v day_n again_o act_n 27._o so_o a_o poor_a bewilder_v soul_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o way_n or_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v but_o by_o half_a a_o light_n how_o desirable_a be_v sure_a direction_n now_o this_o can_v be_v have_v but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o strait_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_a and_o a_o promise_n for_o every_o condition_n god_n have_v plentiful_o open_v his_o good_a will_n to_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o labour_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n there_o they_o can_v hear_v of_o god_n promise_n of_o pardon_n isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v against_o apostasy_n they_o have_v that_o promise_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o when_o they_o be_v under_o weak_a performance_n the_o word_n will_v tell_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v spare_v you_o and_o pity_v you_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n mal._n 3._o 17._o and_o when_o they_o lie_v under_o trouble_n inconvenience_n and_o deep_a cross_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o affliction_n the_o word_n will_v show_v they_o christ_n in_o the_o affliction_n and_o heaven_n beyond_o the_o affliction_n and_o then_o they_o be_v comfort_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o when_o they_o be_v trouble_v about_o worldly_a provision_n provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o family_n it_o say_v be_v content_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o when_o their_o child_n come_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o thought_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o
that_o be_v get_v by_o study_v and_o obey_v it_o they_o exceed_v worldly_a thing_n as_o will_v appear_v because_o the_o one_o suit_n with_o our_o bodily_a necessity_n the_o other_o with_o our_o spiritual_a our_o bodily_a necessity_n be_v supply_v by_o gold_n our_o spiritual_a necessity_n by_o grace_n gold_n will_v not_o comfort_v a_o distress_a conscience_n no_o more_o than_o nosegay-flower_n a_o condemn_a man_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la dolentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v horace_n prov._n 11._o 4._o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n the_o one_o render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o man_n the_o other_o to_o god_n the_o world_n know_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o flesh_n they_o measure_v man_n by_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n of_o live_v but_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o god_n approve_v most_o and_o accept_v most_o grace_n be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n the_o one_o much_o embase_v our_o nature_n it_o be_v something_o more_o vile_a than_o we_o therefore_o that_o affection_n be_v debase_v but_o grace_n always_o ennoble_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v something_o above_o we_o a_o great_a affection_n be_v due_a to_o thing_n above_o we_o than_o to_o thing_n beneath_o we_o the_o one_o be_v useful_a to_o we_o in_o viâ_fw-la the_o other_o in_o patriâ_fw-la sure_o that_o which_o be_v of_o eternal_a use_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v only_o of_o a_o temporal_a use_n in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n we_o need_v gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o bodily_a necessity_n and_o the_o support_n of_o outward_a life_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v gold_n do_v nothing_o there_o we_o leave_v our_o wealth_n behind_o we_o but_o our_o work_n follow_v we_o our_o treasure_n we_o quit_v when_o we_o die_v but_o our_o grace_n we_o carry_v with_o we_o once_o more_o the_o price_n by_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v purchase_v show_v the_o worth_n of_o they_o wisdom_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o price_n that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n can_v purchase_v it_o job_n 28._o 15._o to_o 20._o it_o can_v be_v get_v for_o gold_n neither_o shall_v silver_n be_v weigh_v for_o the_o price_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v value_v with_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n with_o the_o precious_a onyx_n or_o the_o saphire_n the_o gold_n and_o the_o crystal_n can_v equal_v it_o and_o the_o exchange_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o jewel_n of_o fine_a gold_n no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o coral_n or_o of_o pearl_n for_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n be_v above_o ruby_n the_o topaz_n of_o ethiopia_n shall_v not_o equal_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v value_v with_o pure_a gold_n what_o can_v money_n do_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v a_o dear_a buy_v blessing_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n to_o despise_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v lessen_v thought_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o conclude_v those_o we_o count_v lesser_a gift_n which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o friend_n than_o upon_o enemy_n a_o man_n will_v give_v meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o enemy_n when_o they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n but_o other_o gift_n of_o a_o great_a value_n to_o friend_n and_o relation_n god_n give_v his_o christ_n his_o spirit_n his_o grace_n to_o his_o friend_n child_n servant_n but_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n these_o he_o give_v promiscuous_o yea_o to_o his_o enemy_n a_o large_a portion_n sure_o then_o these_o be_v better_o than_o gold_n our_o love_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o thing_n 2._o because_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v with_o any_o profit_n and_o good_a effect_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o love_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o study_v to_o please_v his_o friend_n rather_o than_o christ_n or_o to_o gratify_v his_o interest_n more_o than_o his_o conscience_n within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n his_o christianity_n will_v be_v worth_a nothing_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a love_n but_o a_o great_a love_n that_o we_o show_v to_o worldly_a thing_n matth._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o we_o must_v part_v with_o all_o rather_o than_o miss_v of_o his_o grace_n all_o that_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a renounce_v all_o other_o thing_n when_o christ_n propound_v his_o term_n he_o will_v have_v we_o surrender_v all_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n luke_n 9_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o he_o must_v not_o avoid_v the_o cross_n by_o sinful_a shift_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o every_o day_n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n else_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 3._o unless_o we_o love_v the_o word_n above_o riches_n we_o can_v possess_v riches_n without_o a_o snare_n than_o it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v and_o jesus_n look_v about_o he_o say_v with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a riches_n will_v so_o prevail_v over_o we_o and_o whole_o sway_v we_o if_o they_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o portion_n and_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a end_n to_o check_v our_o love_n to_o they_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n cleave_v to_o he_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a the_o world_n do_v not_o sit_v near_a his_o heart_n for_o if_o they_o do_v such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o world_n too_o if_o they_o be_v your_o good_a thing_n luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n rememember_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n you_o will_v get_v and_o keep_v and_o use_v they_o otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n do_v allow_v 4._o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o prevail_v the_o desire_n of_o wealth_n be_v mortify_v worldly_a lust_n deny_v tit._n 2._o 12._o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o desire_v of_o grace_n enlarge_v and_o increase_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o when_o it_o prevail_v further_o and_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n they_o come_v to_o moses_n frame_n to_o
count_v the_o worst_a of_o christ_n better_a than_o the_o best_a of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ._n so_o much_o be_v the_o world_n lessen_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n increase_v the_o heavy_a part_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v sweet_a than_o the_o worldly_a plenty_n where_o sin_n deny_v it_o use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v whether_o gold_n or_o fine_a gold_n consideration_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v the_o true_a riches_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n 2._o except_o god_n word_n be_v clear_o esteem_v above_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v high_o contemn_v you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o high_o slight_v if_o once_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o you_o or_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o swine_n be_v better_a the_o case_n be_v as_o clear_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o child_n toy_n or_o land_n of_o inheritance_n you_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o be_v so_o to_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o carnal_a prov._n 16._o 16._o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n than_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o silver_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v and_o obey_v bring_v all_o earthly_a thing_n along_o with_o it_o gold_n and_o fine_a gold_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o good_a for_o we_o matth._n 6._o 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o promise_n it_o do_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v it_o bring_v in_o a_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o blessing_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n 4._o how_o constant_a the_o word_n be_v and_o in_o one_o tenor_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o but_o worldly_a thing_n be_v uncertain_a 2_o sam._n 19_o 43._o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n answer_v the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v we_o have_v ten_o part_n in_o the_o king_n and_o we_o have_v also_o more_o right_a in_o david_n than_o you_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o next_o word_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 1._o sheba_n blow_v a_o trumpet_n and_o say_v we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n the_o people_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n and_o present_o after_o crucify_v he_o peter_n once_o make_v a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o a_o gross_a denial_n paul_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 4._o 14._o my_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n but_o afterward_o account_v a_o enemy_n verse_n 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n nabuchadnezzar_n flourish_v in_o a_o palace_n of_o gold_n dan._n 4._o 30._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o majesty_n but_o a_o voice_n come_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 31._o o_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o use_v 2._o have_v we_o such_o a_o esteem_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o 1._o we_o will_v do_v that_o which_o in_o other_o case_n a_o great_a love_n will_v incline_v we_o to_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o compliment_n we_o will_v diligent_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n labour_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n remember_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 3_o he_o that_o do_v not_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o of_o carnal_a do_v not_o love_v the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o for_o love_n be_v industrious_a john_n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n do_v man_n take_v for_o a_o little_a pelf_n to_o heap_v up_o treasure_n and_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n and_o wit_n their_o care_n and_o strength_n on_o outward_a thing_n the_o stream_n run_v strong_a for_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o proportionable_a care_n take_v for_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v god_n make_v offer_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n man_n be_v as_o those_o that_o travel_n by_o water_n and_o see_v building_n ashore_o and_o praise_v they_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o but_o never_o enter_v into_o they_o never_o look_v after_o they_o more_o if_o you_o be_v ready_a and_o earnest_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o one_o careless_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o other_o you_o think_v no_o time_n enough_o for_o the_o one_o but_o grudge_v all_o time_n for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o one_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o other_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v worldly_a thing_n in_o some_o measure_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v every_o one_o some_o work_n to_o do_v but_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o manifest_a disproportion_n between_o our_o seek_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o show_v which_o way_n our_o soul_n bend_v if_o a_o nice_a difference_n that_o hardly_o distinguish_v it_o give_v suspicion_n more_o especial_o when_o such_o a_o manifest_a disproportion_n 2._o we_o will_v part_v with_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o sake_n if_o carnal_a thing_n can_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 12._o 16._o as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v make_v we_o to_o part_v with_o carnal_a thing_n many_o make_v void_a the_o law_n to_o seek_v riches_n and_o wealth_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n break_v god_n command_v for_o a_o small_a hire_n and_o do_v so_o constant_o frequent_o easy_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o do_v but_o compliment_n and_o speak_v from_o their_o judgement_n not_o from_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o say_v they_o love_v god_n better_o than_o the_o world_n or_o fine_a gold_n the_o chief_a excellency_n of_o it_o will_v a_o man_n dispense_v with_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v thus_o affect_v what_o be_v deliberate_o habitual_o prefer_v that_o have_v the_o great_a love_n we_o can_v neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n trample_v upon_o god_n christ_n heaven_n scripture_n conscience_n duty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o make_v speed_n after_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o wherein_o do_v we_o place_v the_o happiness_n of_o we_o and_o we_o to_o carnal_a man_n nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a as_o their_o present_a prosperity_n do_v you_o value_v yourselves_o to_o be_v more_o happy_a when_o you_o have_v a_o little_a grace_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n than_o if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o world_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v and_o for_o your_o child_n do_v you_o rejoice_v to_o see_v they_o great_a or_o good_a many_o be_v delight_v to_o see_v their_o child_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n do_v well_o in_o the_o world_n but_o careless_a whether_o they_o have_v grace_n yea_o or_o no._n if_o you_o take_v the_o world_n still_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o felicity_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v low_a thought_n and_o respect_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sermon_n cxl_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 128._o therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o this_o verse_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o mark_n i._o his_o